other Stewards of the British Farmers and Inhabitants of the City and County of London-Derry ☞ by means whereof the worthy Plantation of that Country is almost destroyed and the Inhabitants are reduced to great Poverty and many of them forced to forsake the Country the same being the first and most useful Plantation in the large Province of Ulster to the great weakning of the Kingdom in this Time of Danger the said Plantation being the principal Strength of those Parts IX The late Erection of the Court of High-Commission for Causes Ecclesiastical in these necessitous Times the Proceedings of the said Court ' in many Causes without Legal Warrant and yet so supported as Prohibitions have not been obtained though legally sought for And the excessive Fees exacted by the Ministers thereof and the Encroaching of the some upon the Jurisdiction of other Ecclesiastical Courts of this Kingdom X. The exorbitant Fees and pretended Customs exacted by the Clergy against the Law some of which have been formerly represented to your Lordship XI The Petitioners do most heartily bemoan that His Majesty's Service and Profit are much more impaired than advanced by the Grievances aforesaid and the Subsidies granted in the last Parliament having much increased His Majesty's Revenue by the buying of Grants and otherwise And that all His Majesty's Debts then due in this Kingdom were satisfied out of the said Subsidies and yet His Majesty is of late as the Petitoners have been informed in the House of Commons become indebted in this Kingdom in great Sums And they do therefore humbly beseech That an exact Account may be sent to His Majesty how and in what manner his Treasure is issued XII The Petitioners do humbly conceive just and great Fears at a Proclamation published in this Kingdom in Anno Domini 1635. prohibiting Men of Quality or Estates to depart this Kingdom into England without the Lord Deputy's Licence whereby the Subjects of this Kingdom are hindred and interrupted from free Access to Address to His Sacred Majesty and Privy-Council of England so declare their just Grievances or to obtain Remedies for them in such sort as their Ancestors have done in all Ages since the Reign of King Henry the Second and great Fees exacted for every of the said Licences XIII That of late His Majesty's Attorney-General hath exhibited Informations against many ancient Burroughs of this Kingdom into His Majesty's Court of Exchequer ☜ to shew cause by what Warrant the said Burroughs who heretofore sent Burgesses to Parliament should send Burgesses to the Parliament And thereupon for want of an Answer the said Privileges of sending Burgesses were seised by the said Court Which Proceedings were altogether coram non Judice and contrary to the Laws and Privileges of the House of Parliament and if way should be given thereunto would tend to the Subversion of Parliaments and by consequence to the Ruin and Destruction of the Commonwealth And that the House of Commons hath hitherto in this present Parliament been deprived of the Advice and Counsel of many profitable and good Members by means thereof XIV By the Powerfulness of some Ministers of State in this Kingdom the Parliament in its Members and Actions hath not its natural Freedom XV. And lastly That the Gentry and Merchants and other His Majesty's Subjects of this Kingdom are of late by the Grievances and Pressures before said and other the like brought very near to Ruin and Destruction And the Farmers of Customs Customers Waiters Searchers Clerks of Unwarrantable Proceedings Pursuivants and Gaolers and sundry others very much enriched whereby and by the slow Redress of the Petitioners Grievances His Majesty's most faithful and dutiful People of this Kingdom do conceive great Fears that their Readiness approved upon all Occasions hath not been of late rightly represented to His Sacred Majesty For remedy whereof the said Petitioners do humbly and of right beseach your Lordship That the said Grievances and Pressures may be speedily redressed and if your Lordship shall not think fit to afford present Relief that your Lordship might admit a select Committee of this House of Persons uninteressed in the Benefit arising of the aforesaid Grievances to be licensed by your Lordship to repair to his Sacred Majesty in England for to pursue the same and to obtain fitting Remedy for their aforesaid and other just Grievances and Oppressions And upon all just and honourable Occasions they will without respect of particular Interest or Profit to be raised thereby most humbly and readily in Parliament extend their utmost Endeavors to serve His Majesty and comply with His Royal and Princely Occasions And shall pray c. As soon as the Lord Deputy had notice of this Remonstrance and perceived the Fury of the Irish Parliament he took occasion to Prorogue it on the Twelfth day of November but whatever he could do was ineffectual to stem the Tide which now ran too violent against him And therefore being heart-broken with his own and the Earl of Strafford's Misfortunes he died suddenly on the Third day of December 1640. Whereupon ROBERT Lord DILLON of Killkenny-West afterwards Earl of Roscomon Sir WILLIAM PARSONS Knight and Baronet Master of the Court of Wards were on the Thirtieth of December sworn Lords Justices 1640. But the Lord Dillon beings for his Intimacy and Alliance with the Earl of Strafford obnoxious to the aforesaid Irish Committee he was at their Instance removed and Sir WILLIAM PARSONS Master of the Court of Wards Sir JOHN BORLACE Master of the Ordnance were sworn Lords Justices on the Tenth of February to whom the King by his Letters of the Fourth of January before sent Orders at the Request of the Irish Committee That the Irish Subsidies which heretofore were Forty thousand Pounds should be reduced to a less Sum than formerly and that all Letter 's sent to the Chief Governor or other Publick Officers touching Publick Affairs or the Subjects Private Interests should be entred in the Signer-Office in England to the end the Subjects upon occasion might take Copies thereof and that all Dispatches from Ireland should be safely kept apart for the easier and readier recourse thereto and that His Majesty approves of the Repair of His Subjects to appeal to Him notwithstanding any Prohibition in Ireland to the contrary and orders That no body be prosecuted or molested on that score and that the Irish Committee shall have Copies of all Records Certificates Orders of Council Publick Letters or other Entries that are necessary to manifest or prove their Grievances And this Letter was on the Tenth of February 1640. by the Irish Parliament then sitting ordered to be entred amongst the Records and Ordinances of that House And soon after Rushw 15. the Irish Parliament did vote the following Grievances to be transmitted to their Committee in England which it seems were couched in Two Petitions one to the King and the other to the Parliament and both carried over by John Bellew
Ormond answers that Reply and the Twenty ninth of August they answer that And so after many alternate Messages and Expostulations on the First of September they began to ascertain the respective Quarters and the Irish Commissioners having on the Second of September proposed That the Limitation of Quarters should relate to the Day of Concluding the Cessation the Marquis of Ormond on the Third of September did offer a Temporary Cessation from that Day that they might be at the more leisure to manage the Treaty To which they answer the same day That the Lord Moor and Colonel Monk had invaded their Quarters and Garison'd some Undefencible Houses and Castles and if those be restor'd they are contented that both Armies may withdraw to their respective Garisons Ormond replies That he will consent to withdraw both Armies and as to the Restitution of Places it shall be considered in the Settlement of the Quarters and that many of those called Undefencible Places tho' not thought worthy of a Garison yet were for a long time absolutely in his Power and in the English Quarters and some of them not far from the Gates of Dublin and therefore not fit to be restor'd On the Fifth of September they proceeded about limiting the respective Quarters and on the Sixth of September Ormond writes to them That he heard their Forees besieged Tully a Garison Commanded by Sir George Wentworth who was imployed in procuring Necessary Provisions for him and desires the Siege might be rais'd But the Commissioners reply'd That Monk went to Wicklow the Twenty sixth of August and continues there ravaging and destroying the Country That this very Garison of Tully took away the Corn at Madingstown and therefore they could not hinder a Reprisal but if any of his Lordships Provisions be intercepted they shall be restor'd On the Seventh of September Ormond insisted on withdrawing their Forces from Tully and thereupon they sent an Order to Castlehaven to draw off his Army knowing I suppose that he had taken the Castle and propos'd a Temporary Cessation to the Marquis On the Eighth of September Ormond proposes That the Protestant Clergy and Proprietors may have a Proportion of their Estates in the Irish Quarters to support them and that where Goods were delivered in trust to any Irishman they may be restor'd On the Ninth Quarters were setled and the Preservation of Woods agreed upon but for the Clergy and Proprietors nothing could be done because the Cessation was Temporary and Sufferings of that kind they said were reciprocal On the Tenth of September the Irish Commissioners denied to continue a Cessation as to the County of Kildare unless it may be for the whole Province of Leinster which Ormond would not consent to Then they offered a Supply of Thirty thousand Pounds but on the Eleventh the Marquiss sent a Message to the Commissioners to order the Earl of Castlehaven to forbear farther Acts of Hostility since the Treaty was so near a Conclusion which they did and Ormond did the like to his Forces But it seems Castlehaven notwithstanding their publick Orders knew their private Meaning and therefore marched farther off to the Castle of Disert in the Queens County which he took after the Cessation was finished But on the Twelfth they insisted upon the Name and Title of His Majesty's most Faithful Subjects the Catholicks of Ireland and said That they used it in their immediate Addresses to the King but Ormond replied That he held it not proper at that time to be used to him On the Thirteenth they agreed That the Quarters should relate to the Day of the concluding the Cessation but the Marquis insisted That it was indecent for them to use Force in the County where His Majesty's Commission of Favour was executing and therefore required the Restitution of what they had taken in the County of Kildare since the last of August But on the Fourteenth of September this was refused on pretence that the English had incroach'd upon them in the same County by Garisoning undefensible Places but they offered the fourth Sheaf of Tully and all such Places so subdu'd or 800 l. in lieu of it The Marquis then propos'd to have the Cessation declar'd as from that time since all was agreed but the Commissioners said the Articles might be perfected by next day Noon and till then the Cessation could not be said to be made And so on the Fifteenth day of September the Cessation was concluded and the Articles and Instrument mentioned Appendix 16. were perfected and a Proclamation by the Lords Justices and Council for the Observation thereof issued accordingly bearing date at Dublin the Nineteenth day of September 1643. and Circular Letters were likewise sent by them to all Parts of the Kingdom to give Obedience thereunto But before the Marquis of Ormond would finish this Treaty he consulted all the Great Men and the Chief Commanders then with him who gave their Opinions as in the following Instrument is contained WHEREAS the Lord Marquis of Ormond hath demanded the Opinions as well of the Members appointed from the Council-board to assist his Lordship in the present Treaty as of other Persons of Honor and Command that have since the beginning thereof repaired out of several Parts of this Kingdom to his Lordship They therefore seriously considering how much His Majesty's Army here hath already suffered through want of Relief out of England though the same was often pressed and importuned by His most Gracious Majesty who hath left nothing unattempted which might conduce to their Support and Maintenance and unto what common Misery not only the Officers and Soldiers but others also His Majesty's good Subjects within this Kingdom are reduc'd And further considering how many of His Majesty's Principal Forts and Places of Strength are at this present in great distress and the imminent Danger the Kingdom is like to fall into And finding no possibility of prosecuting this War without large Supplies whereof they can apprehend no hope nor possibility in due time They far these Causes do conceive it necessary for His Majesty's Honor and Service That the said Lord Marquis assent to a Cessation of Arms for one whole Year on the Articles and Conditions this day drawn up and to be perfected by virtue of His Majesty's Commission for the Preservation of this Kingdom of Ireland Witness our Hands the Fifteenth day of September 1643. Clanrickards St. Albans Roscomon Richard Dungarvan Edward Brabazon Inchiquin Thomas Lucas James Ware Michael Ernly Foulk Hunks John Pawlet Maurice Eustace Edward Povey John Gifford Philip Persival Richard Gibson Henry Warren Alanus Cooke Advocatus Regis But the News of this Cessation met with different Entertainment according to the Interests and Inclinations of those it was carried to At the Court of England it was received with Joy and Ormond's Conduct and Fidelity magnified beyond measure It was admired that he could preserve His Majesty's Grandeur throughout the whole Treaty by not admitting the
being the better Soldiers and the better Catholicks Whilst the other being the Civiliz'd Inhabitants of the Pale look'd upon the Northern Army as a sort of Barbarians And therefore the Lord Digby writes thus to the Lord Lieutenant from Grangemelan 13 October All here of the Nuncio and O Neal ' s Parties is the height of Insolency and Villanies O Neal ' s and Preston ' s Armies hate one another more than the English hates either of them O Neal has Eight thousand Foot whereof Five thousand well Armed and Eight hundred Horse the worst in the World he designs on Naas Matters standing thus General Preston On the Nineteenth of October made some Proposals to the Lord Digby to which he return'd this Answer by Sir Nicholas White That if Preston would submit to the Peace the Lord Lieutenant would break off the other Treaty but cannot do it after the Provisions and Country are destroy'd because then he will be tied by the Teeth to the Parliament on whom he must depend for Bread That he shall have reasonable Security of Religion but must decline the extravagant Expectations of the Nuncio That they shall have the Penal Laws repeal'd and not be disturb'd in the Possession of the Churches they now have until His Majesty's Pleasure cut of Restraint be known And for security hereof they shall have the Engagement of the Queen the Prince of Wales of the Crown of France and of the Marquis of Clanrickard and that Preston shall have a considerable Command and so shall as many of Owen Roe's Officers as will comply But an Answer must be sent before the Lord Lieutenant be necessitated to destroy his own Quarters And this General Preston did also send Sir James Dillon to offer the Command of his Army to the Lord of Clanrickard and that they would submit to the Peace if they might be secur'd in their Religion But as Clanrickard would not meddle without Ormond's Consent so Ormond began to be shie of Preston and not to regard what he said because he had promis'd him not to shoot a Gun at any English Garison and yet he did now assault and take Castlejordan which breach of his private Promise more sullied his Reputation with Ormond than did his Contravention of the General Peace Moreover whilst they pretended fairly and talk'd of Peace they nevertheless march'd on and destroy'd the English Quarters and therefore when the Lord Tâ—â—f on the 23th of October sent a healing Message to the Lord Lieutenant in behalf of Preston and in order to revive the Peace he smartly answered That now they had destroyed his Quarters and taken several of His Majesty's Castles and murdered His Subjects without any cause of Complaint they begin to talk and but to talk of Accommodation And when Preston replied That the Peace was disadvantagious to the Catholicks and was therefore rejected the Marquis answered That Oaths are not necessary to bind one to his Benefit and therefore are useful only when they oblige to Disadvantage and if they may for that Reason be violated all Faith amongst Men is destroy'd Whereupon on the Thirtieth of October Preston writes That he will send the Lord Lieutenant Propositions in two or three days which accordinly were sent on the Second day of November and were signed by both the Generals together with a Letter as followeth viz. May it please your Excellency BY the Command of the Confederate Catholicks of this Kingdom who offer the inclosed Propositions we have under our Leading Two Armies Our Thoughts are best to our Religion King and Country our Ends to establish the First and make the Two following secure and happy It is the great part of our Care and Desires to purchase your Excellency to the effecting of so blessed a Work We do not desire the effusion of Blood and to that purpose the inclosed Propositions are sent from us We pray to God your Consideration of them may prove fruitful We are commanded to pray your Excellency to render an Answer to them by Two of the Clock in the Afternoon on Thursday next be it War or Peace We shall endeavor in our Ways to exercise Faith and Honor and upon this Thought we rest Your Excellencies most humble Servants T. PRESTON OWEN O NEILE 1. That the Exercise of the Romish Religion be in Dublin Tredagh and all the Kingdoms of Ireland as free and as publick as it is now in Paris in France or Bruxels in the Low-Countries 2. That the Council of State called ordinarily the Council-Table be of Members true and faithful to His Majesty and such of which there may be no fear or suspicion of going to the Parliament Party 3. That Dublin Tredagh Trim Newry Carlingford and all Garisons within the Protestant Quarters ☞ be Garison'd by Confederate Catholicks to maintain and keep the said Cities and Places for the use of our Sovereign Lord King Charles and his Lawful Successors for the Defence of this Kingdom of Ireland 4. That the present Council of the Confederates shall Swear truly and faithfully to keep and maintain for the use of His Majesty and His Lawful Successors and for the Defence of the said Kingdom of Ireland the above Cities of Dublin and Tredagh and all other Forts Places and Castles as above 5. That the said Council and all General Officers and Soldiers whatsoever do Swear and Protest to fight by Sea and Land against the Parliamentarians and all the Kings Enemies And that they will never come to any Convention Agreement or Article with the said Parliamentarians or any the Kings Enemies to the prejudice of His Majesties Rights or of this Kingdom of Ireland 6. That according to Our Oath of Association We will to the best of Our Power and Cunning defend the Fundamental Laws of this Kingdom the Kings Rights the Lives and Fortunes of the Subjects His Excellency is prayed to make Answer to the above Propositions at furthest by Two of the Clock in the Afternoon on Thursday next But it seems that these Proposals were thought so insolent and unreasonable that it was not fit to Countenance them with an Answer In the mean time the Lord Lieutenant had sent to the Lord Clanrickard to come to him with what Assistance he could and this Lord who was always Loyal and abhorred the violation of the Peace did his Endeavour to bring a considerable Party with him but as he words it in his Letter of the Second of November The sharp Sword of Excommunication had so cut his Power and means that he could bring with him but one Troop of Horse to Tecroghan however his Presence was very considerable and as it gave great Comfort to the Lord Lieutenant so it gave mighty hopes to Preston who believed that Clanrickard who for his exemplary Loyalty would be confided in by one side and for his Religion might be trusted by the other was a fit Mediator to reconcile both Parties and accordingly he applyed himself to that Lord and by the
whereupon he this Examinant came to Connaught on Wednesday night last and finding the said Hugh come to Dublin followed him thither he came hither about Six of the Clock this Evening and forthwith went to the Lodging of the said Hugh to the House near the Boot in Oxmantown and there he found the said Hugh and came with the said Hugh into the Town near the Pillory to the Lodging of the Lord Mac-Guire where they found not the Lord within and there they drank a Cup of Beer and then went back again to the said Hugh's Lodging He saith that at the Lord Mac-Guire's Lodging the said Hugh told him that there were and would be this Night great Numbers of Noblemen and Gentlemen of the Irish Papists from all parts of the Kingdom in this Town who with himself had determined to take the Castle of Dublin and to possess themselves of all his Majesties Ammunition there to Morrow Morning being Saturday and that they intended first to Batter the Chimneys of the said Town and if the Citizens would not yield then to Batter down the Houses and so to cut off all the Protestants that would not joyn with them He further saith That he the said Hugh told him that the Irish had prepared men in all parts of the Kingdom to destroy all the English Inhabiting there to Morrow Morning by Ten of the Clock and that in all the Sea-Ports and other Towns in the Kingdom all the Protestants should be killed that night and that all the Posts that could be could not prevent it And farther saith That he moved the said Hugh to forbear executing of that business and to discover it to the State for saving of his own Estate who said he could not help it but said that they did owe their Allegiance to the King and would pay him all his Rights But that they did this for the Tyrannical Government that was over them and to imitate Scotland who had got a Priviledge by that course And he further saith that when he was with the said Hugh in his Lodging the said Hugh swore that he should not go out of his Lodging that Night but told him he should go with him the next Morning to the Castle and said if this matter were discovered somebody should die for it Whereupon this Examinant fained some necessity for his Easement went down out of the Chamber and left his Sword in Pawn and the said Hugh sent his Man down with him and when this Examinant came down into the Yard and finding an opportunity he this Examinant leaped over a Wall and Two Pales and so came to the Lord Justice Parsons October 22. 1641. Owen O Conally William Parsons Thomas Rotheram Robert Meredith Appendix III. A Copy of a Letter directed to the Lord Viscount Costilough from the Rebels of the County of Longford in Ireland which he presented to the State in their behalf Nov. 10. 1641. Our very Good Lord OUr Allyance unto your Lordships Ancestors and your self and the tryal of your and their performance of Trust unto their Friends in their greatest Adversity encourageth us and engageth your Honour to our fruition of your future Favours the fixion of our confidence in you before any of the Peers and Privy Counsellors of the Kingdom doubleth this obligation Your Lordship may therefore be pleased to acquaint the Lords Justices and Councel to be imparted unto his Sacred Majesty with our Grievances and the causes thereof the Reading of which we most humbly pray and the Manner of it First The Papists in the Neighbouring Counties are severely Punished and their Miseries might serve as Beacons unto us to look unto our own when our Neighbours Houses are on Fire And we and other Papists are and ever will be as Loyal Subjects as any in the Kings Dominions for manifestation whereof we send herein inclosed an Oath solemnly taken by us which as it receiv'd indelible impression in our Hearts shall be Sign'd with our Hand and Seal'd with our Blood Secondly There is an Incapacity in the Papists of Honour and the Immunities of true Subjects the Royal marks of Distributive Justice and a disfavour in the Commutative which raised Strangers and Foreigners above those whose Valour and Vertue was Invincible when the old Families of the English and the major part of us the meer Irish did Swim in Blood to serve the Crown of England and when Offices should call Men of Worth Men without Worth and Merit obtain them Thirdly The Statute of 2 Eliz. of force in this Kingdom against us and they of our Religion doth not a little disanimate us and the rest Fourthly The avoidance of Grants of our Lands and Liberties by Quirks and Quiddities of the Law without reflecting upon the Kings Royal and real intention for confirming our Estates his Broad Seal being the Pawn betwixt his Majesty and his People Fifthly The Restraint of Purchase in the meer Irish of Lands in the Escheated Counties and the taint and blemish of them and their Posterities doth more discontent them than that Plantation Rule for they are brought to that Exigent of Poverty in these late times that they must be Sellers and not Buyers of Land And we conceive and humbly offer to your Lordships consideration principiis obsta that in the beginning of this Commotion your Lordship as it is Hereditary for you will be a Physitian to cure this Disease in us and by our examples it will doubtless beget the like auspicious success in all other parts of the Kingdom for we are of opinion it is one Sickness and one Pharmach will suffice Sublata causa tollitur effectus and it will be recorded that you will do Service unto God King and Country and for salving every the aforesaid Sores your Lordship is to be an humble Suitor in our behalf and of the rest of the Papists that out of the abundance of his Majesties Clemency there may be an Act of Oblivion and general Pardon without Restitution or account of Goods taken in the time of this Commotion a Liberty of our Religion a Repeal of all Statutes formerly made to the contrary and not by Proclamation but Parliamentary way a Charter-free Denizen in ample manner for meer Irish all which in succeeding Ages will prove an Union to all his Majesties Dominions instead of Division a Comfort in Desolation and a Happiness in perpetuity for an imminent Calamity And this being granted there will be all things Quae sunt Caesaris Caesari and quae sunt Dei Deo and it was by the Poet written though he be prophane in other matters yet in this Prophetically Divisum Imperium cum Jove Caesar habet All which for this present we leave to your Honourable care and we will as we ever did and do remain Your very humble and assured ever to be Commanded Hugh mac Gillernow Farral James Farral Bryan Farral Readagh Farral Edmond mac Cael Farral John Farral in Carbuy Garret Farrel Lisagh mac Conel Farral
an Alderman of Dublin who was bound in One thousand Pound Reognisance for the appearance of a young Rebel did nevertheless advise him to make his escape as he afterwards did That Captain Walter White told him that Roger Moor and Brian O Neal were two of those that were to Seize on the Postern door of the Castle of Dublin and that himself White was in the Plot and knew it to be so That Sir Phelim told the Deponent that he was invited to Strabane tho' to colour the business they shot Nine or Ten shot over his Head That Dr. Daly said That Sir Phelim would never have undertaken Ulster if he had not been perswaded that the Earl of Antrim would have taken Arms as soon as himself and others said his Approbation was as much in the business as theirs but that when it came to action he durst not shew his Face for fear of discomposing his Cloaths That when Owen Mac Clymon told him that the common Cause suffered by his Non-concurrence Antrim answered That is was spoiled already by Bloodshed and Robbery and that he would not declare himself till after May-day and he said at another time That he saw nothing amongst them but desolation and execrable cruelty for which Gods wrath and the Kings revenge would speedily overtake them That the Deponent heard that the General had his Intelligence from Mrs. May of Dublin That the Rebels were afraid of their Harvest and if Monro◠had Garrison'd Armagh Dungannon and Monaghan he had made himself Master of all the Corn in those Three Counties without which the Rebels could not subsist the following Winter That Sir Phelim and his Officers in all Warrants Passes c. leave out the words in his Majesties name if a Warrant in that Form be tendred they seldom Sign it however they dont shew that for the Cause That they Murder'd even such as turn'd Papists and that their own Priests brought in an account of One hundred fifty four thousand British ☜ Slaughter'd and Destroy'd That there are not Two hundred British left alive amongst the Rebels that Art O Neal's Nephew told him That his Vncle had but one Scotch Tenant and that he gave orders to murder him to evidence his Zeal to the common Cause that Sir Phelim design'd to write a Letter to the Bishop of Derry importing Correspondence between them in hopes that upon discovery of it the Scots would cut the Bishop in pieces That the Irish laught at the Protestants for keeping their words with them saying it was a tacite Confession they were no Hereticks He says That by Sir Phelim's order they dragged his Brother James Maxwell out of his Bed in the heighth of a burning Fever and murder'd him two Miles from a Church that he might not have Christian Burial and that his Wife Grizel Maxwell being in Labor they stript her stark naked and drove her about an Arrow flight to the Black-water and drowned her and did the like to another Woman and that they cut a collop out of each Buttock of Mr. Watson and afterwards Roasted him Alive That a Scotchwoman was found dead in Glyn wood her Belly ripped up and a living Child crawling in her Womb cut out of the Cawl That they threw Mr. Starky and his two Daughters into a Turf-pit That they cut the Flesh off from the living English Cattle to make them die in torment That they murdered the Irish Servants that proved faithful to the English That Sir Phelim's Mother Mrs. Hoveden preserved many English and his half Brother Captain Hoveden was also very kind to the Protestants and being troubled at the Cruelty he saw he broke out into this Expression Who will ever trust the Irish again who have neither kept their Promises to God nor Protestations to Men That Dr. Daly for vehemently Preaching against Murther was forct to fly but Patrick O Kelly and Gilduff Mac Tynny never admitted Goods robbed from the British into their Houses That very many Protestants were Buried alive aud the Irish took delight to hear them talk as they dig'd the Ditches upon them but they buried none of them that were dead That the Rebels would send their Children in great numbers with Whips and Wattles to beat and thrash off the Mens privy Members which done the Children would return with joy and were received by their Parents in triumph for that Service they would leave People mortally Wounded on purpose that they might die in Torment That one Boy having his Back-bone broken eat all the Grass round him and then they removed him to a better Pasture so keeping him in Misery till he died That the Rebels confess'd they had Murdered Nine hundred fifty four in one Morning in the County of Antrim and they supposed they had kill'd Eleven or Twelve hundred more in that County and that Colonel Bryan O Neal killed One thousand in the County of Dowen besides Three hundred near Killeleagh and many Hundreds both before and after in both these Counties That they Burned Twenty four alive in a House and delighted in their outcries That Sir Phelim kill'd Six hundred at Garvagh and had left neither Protestant Man Woman or Child in a whole Barony in Tyrone That above Two thousand British were Murdred in their own Houses and above Twelve hundred in Glenwood That One thousand have been destroy'd at Portadown and many thousands near Mountjoy and Clanbrazil for there did not Three hundred escape out of all those quarters That One hundred and ten were taken out of the Deponents house at several times and drowned at Curribridge and Six hundred perish'd in the Parish of Tynon That the Papists of the Pale were more cruel then Sir Phelim and egged him on to destroy the Protestants That he knew a Boy that kill'd Fifteen men with a Skein they being disarm'd and most of them in the Stocks and another murder'd Two Women and a man and a Woman killed Seven Men and Women in one Morning and the Popish Children us'd to kill the Protestant Children with Lath Swords well sharpned c. Deposed the 22d of August 1642. Roger Maxwell John Watson William Aldrich Appendix XI The Rebels Declaration upon what Terms Protestants may live within their Quarters WHereas we are informed that it is generally conceived and believed by the English and Scottish Protestants Inhabitants of this Kingdom that we the Lords Gentry and others of the said Kingdom have taken Arms and raisd forces for the extirpating and banishing them out of this Kingdom thereby to acquire to our selves their Goods and Estates We therefore desire to be rightly understood for we hereby declare that we never consented nor intended nor never will intend nor condescend to any such Act but do utterly disclaim therein but that each Man known to be a moderate conformable Protestant may as well as the Roman Catholick respectively enjoy the Freedom of their own Religion and peaceably and quietly enjoy their own Estates so far forth as they or
by any Ships or other Vessels of what Country or Nation soever under their Power or Command or Waged Imployed or Contracted with on their behalf or by any Forts Garrisons or Forces within this Kingdom under their Power in their coming to this Kingdom or returning from thence 4. It is concluded and accorded and the said Lord Viscount Muskery and the rest of the above named Parties do promise and undertake for and in the behalf of those for whom they are Authorised as aforesaid that all Ships Barks and Vessels which shall bring Provisions to any Harbour in this Kingdom in the hands of such as shall obey the Articles of this Cessation from any Potts in the Kingdom of England having his Majesties Pass or the Pass of any who is or shall be His Majesties Admiral or Vice-Admiral or the Pass of any Governor or Governors of any the Ports in England in his Majesties Hands or which shall hereafter during this Cessation be in his Majesties Hands or the Pass of the said Marquess shall not be interrupted by any of those for whom the said Lord Viscount Muskery and the rest of the above named Persons are Authorised as aforesaid neither in their coming to this Kingdom or in their return so as they use not any acts of Hostility to any of their said Party And this to be a Rule until his Majesties Pleasure be further declared therein upon application of the Agents of the said Roman-Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. to His Majesty 5. It is concluded and accorded and the said James Marquess of Ormond doth promise and undertake for and in the Name of His Majesty that no interruption shall be given by any Ship or Ships under his Majesties Power and Command or Waged Imployed or Contracted with by or in the behalf of his Majesty or by any of his Majesties Forts Garrisons or Forces within this Kingdom to any Ship or Ships that shall Trade with any of the said Roman-Catholicks who are now in Arms c. or any of their Party or which shall come in or go out of any the Cities Towns Harbours Creeks or Ports of this Kingdom in the hands of the said Roman-Catholicks now in Arms c. with Arms Ammunition Merchandise Commodity or any thing whatsoever during this Cessation As on the other side the said Donogh Viscount Muskery and the rest above named of that Party do promise and undertake for and in the behalf of those by whom they are Authorised that no interruption shall be given by any Ship or other Vessel whatsoever under the Power and Command of their Party or Waged Imployed or Contracted with by or in the behalf of their Party or by any Forts Garrisons or Forces within this Kingdom in their Power to any Ship or ships that shall Trade with any of his Majesties Subjects obeying this Cessation or which shall come in or go out of any of the Cities Towns Harbours or Ports of this Kingdom which shall obey this Cessation with Arms Ammunition Merchandise Commodity or any other thing whatsoever during this Cessation Provided that no Ship or Ships shall be admitted free Trade by colour of this Article but such as are warranted by the precedent Articles 6. It is Concluded and Accorded that the Quarters in the Province of Leinster be as followeth viz. That the County of Dublin the County of the City of Dublin the County of the Town of Droghedagh and the County of Lowth shall remain and be during the Cessation in the possession of his Majesties Protestant Subjects and of such as adhere unto them respectively saving and excepting unto the said Roman-Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party all such Castles Towns Lands Territories and the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto belonging which upon the said Fifteenth day of September 1643 at the Hour aforesaid are possessed in the said Counties or any of them by any of the said Party And it is further Concluded and Accorded that as much of the County of Meath as is on the East and South-side of the River of Boyne from Droghedagh to Trym and thence to the Lordship of Moylagh and thence to Moyglare and thence to Dublin shall during the said Cessation remain and be in the possession of His Majesties Protestant Subjects and of such as adhere unto them respectively saving and excepting to the said Roman-Catholick Subjects now in Arms and their Party all such Castles Towns Lands and Territories and the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto belonging which upon the said Fifteenth day of September 1643 at the Hour aforesaid are possessed by any of the said Roman-Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and of their Party within the said Limits and Boundaries and that the Residue of the said County of Meath shall remain in the Hands and Possession of the said Roman-Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party except the Castles Towns Lands Territories and the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto belonging which upon the said Fifteenth day of September 1643 at the Hour aforesaid are possessed within the said last mentioned Quarters in the County of Meath by his Majesties Protestant Subjects and such as adhere unto them or by any of them respectively And that so much of the County of Kildare as is on this side of the Liffy where Naas is situate and on the other side of the Liffy from Dublin Westward into the County of Kildare so far as the Rye water at Kilcock and so far betwixt that and the Liffy as shall be at the same distance from Dublin as the said Rye Water is at Kilcock on that side of the Liffy shall during the said Cessation remain and be in the Hands and Possessions of his Majesties Protestant Subjects and their Adherents respectively except such Castles Towns Territories and the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto belonging which upon the said Fifteenth day of September 1643 at the Hour aforesaid are possessed within the said Quarters by the said Roman-Catholick Subjects who are now in Arms c. and their Party and that the residue of the said County of Kildare shall remain in the hands of the said Roman-Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party except such Castles Towns Lands Territories and the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto belonging which upon the said Fifteenth day of September 1643 at the Hour aforesaid are possessed by his Majesties Protestant Subjects and their Adherents respectively within the said last mentioned Quarters in the said County of Kildare And that the several Counties of Wicklow West Meath Kings County Queens County Catherlagh Kilkenny County of the City of Kilkenny Wexford and Longford shall during the said Cessation remain in the Hands of the said Roman-Catholick Subjects now in Arms c. and their Party except such Castles Towns Lands Territories and the Lands and Hereditaments thereunto belonging which upon the said Fifteenth day of September 1643 at the Hour aforesaid are possessed within the said County by
touching Universities and Inns of Court We humbly conceive that this part of the Proposition savoureth of some desire to become independant upon England or to make aspersion on the Religion and Laws of the Kingdom which can never be truly happy but in the good Unity of both in the true Protestant Religion and in the Laws of England for as for matter of charge such of the Natives that are desirous to breed their Sons for Learning in Divinity can be well content to send them to the Universities of Lovane Doway and other Popish places in foreign Kingdoms and for Civil Law or Physick to Padua and other places which draws great Treasure yearly out of your Majesties Dominions but will send few or none of them to Oxford or Cambridge where they might as cheeply be bred up and become as Learned which course I conceive is holden out of their Pride and Disaffection towards this Kingdom and the true Religion here professed And for the Laws of the Land which are for the Common Law agreable to England and so for the greatest part of the Statutes the Inns of Court in England are sufficient and the Protestants come thither without grudging and that is a means to civilize them after the English Customs to make them familiar and in love with the Language and Nation to preserve Law in the Purity when the Professors of it shall draw from one original Fountain and see the manner of the practice of that in the same great Channel where His Majesties Courts of Justice of England do flow most clearly whereas by separation of the Kingdoms in that place of their principal Instruction where their Foundations of Learning are to be laid a degenerate Corruption in Religion and Justice may happily be introduced and spread with much more difficulty to be corrected and restrained afterwards by any Discipline to be used in Ireland or punishment there to be inflicted for departing from the true Grounds of things which are best preserved in Unity when they grow out of the same Root than if such Universities and Inns of Court as are proposed should be granted all which we humbly submit to your Majesties most pious and prudent Consideration and Judgment 8. Prop. That the Offices and Places of Command Honour Profit and Trust within that Kingdom be conferred upon Roman Catholick Natives in equality and indifferency with your Majesties other Subjects Answ We humbly conceive that the Roman Catholicks Natives of Ireland may have the like Offices and Places as the Roman Catholicks Natives of England have here and not otherwise howbeit we conceive that in the generality they have not deserved so much by their late Rebellion therefore we see not why they should be endowed with any new or farther Capacities or Priviledges than they have by the Laws and Statutes now in force in that Kingdom 9. Prop. That the insupportable Oppression of your Subjects by reason of the Court of Wards and Respit of Homage be taken away and certain Revenue in Lieu thereof setled upon your Majesty without Diminution of your Majesties Profits Answ We know of no Oppression by reason of the Court of Wards and we humbly conceive that the Court of Wards is of great use for the raising of your Majesties Revenues the preservation of your Majesties Tenures and chiefly the Education of the Gentry in the Protestant Religion and in Civility and Learning and good Manners who otherwise would be brought up in Ignorance and Barbarism their Estates be ruined by their Kindred and Friends and continue their depending upon their Chieftains and Lords to the great prejudice of your Majesties Service and Protestant Subjects and there being no colour of exception to your Majesties just Title to Wardships we know not why the taking away of your Court concerning the same should be pressed unless it be to prevent the Education of the Lords and Gentry that fall Wards in the Protestant Religion For that part of this Proposition which concerns Respit of Homage We humbly conceive that reasonable that some way may be setled for that if that standeth with your Majesties good Pleasure without prejudice to your Majesty or your Majesties Protestant Subjects 10. Prop. That no Lord not estated in the Kingdom or estated and not resident shall have vote in the said Parliament by proxy or otherwise and none admitted to the House of Commons but such as shall be estated and resident within the Kingdom Answ We humbly conceive that in the Year 1641 by the Graces which your Majesty then granted to your Subjects of Ireland the matter of this Proposition was in a fair way regulated by your utter abolishing of blank Proxies and limiting Lords present and attending in the Parliament of Ireland that no one of them should be capable of more Proxies than two and prescribing the Peers of that Kingdom not there resident to purchase fitting Proportions of Land in Ireland within five Years from the last of July 1641 or else to lose their Votes till they should make such purchases which purchases by reason of the Troubles hapning in the Kingdom and which have continued for two years and a half have not peradventure yet been made and therefore your Majesty may now be pleased and may take just occasion to enlarge that time for five Years more from the time when that Kingdom may again be setled in a happy firm peace And as to Members of the House of Commons the same is most fit as we humbly conceive to be regulated by the Laws and Statutes of that Kingdom 11. Prop. That an Act be passed in the next Parliament declaratory that the Parliament of Ireland is a free Parliament of it self independant of and not subordinate to the Parliament of England and that the Subjects of Ireland are immediately subject to your Majesty as in right of your Revenue and that the Members of the said Parliament of Ireland and all other the Subjects of Ireland are independant and no way to be ordered or concluded by the Parliament of England and are only to be ordered and governed within that Kingdom by your Majesty and such Governours as are or shall be there appointed and by the Parliament of that Kingdom according to the Laws of the Land Answ This Proposition concerns your Majesties High Court of Parliament both of England and Ireland and is beyond our Abilities who are not acquainted with the Records and Presidents of this Nature to give an Answer thereunto and therefore we humbly desire your Majesties pardon for not answering unto the same 12. Prop. That the assumed Power or Jurisdiction in the Council Board of determining all Manner of Causes be limited to Matters of State and all Patents Estates and Grants illegally and extrajudicially avoided there or elsewhere be left in State as before and the Parties grieved their Heirs or Assigns till legal Eviction Answ The Council-Table hath always exercised Jurisdiction in some Cases ever since the English Government
and if the Confederates be so desirous to try their innocency as they pretend they need not stay for another Parliament in Ireland but submit to that which is now in being which is an equal and just Parliament as in some of our Reasons touching that point is expressed ☞ and the offering to draw it to a new Parliament is in effect to desire that they may be their own Judges For as that Kingdom is now imbroiled and wasted the chief Delinquents or their Confederates will be so prevalent a Faction in the next Parliament that they will be able and doubtless will clear all the Popish Party how guilty soever and condemn all the Protestants how innocent soever These Answers to the high and unexpected demands of the Confederates we have framed in humble obedience to your Majesties directions but being very sensible as of the weight and great importance of the business so also of our own weakness and want of time and well knowing that some of your Majesties Privy-Counsellors Judges and Officers of that Kingdom are now in Town sent for over and here attending by your Majesties Command who by their long observationsâ— and experience of the aâ—aâ—rs and state of Ireland are better ablâ— to give your Majesty morâ— full and satisfactory answers touching the premises than we can and conceiving that the Collection in answer to the said Confederates Remonstrance which we humbly presented to your Majesty the Seventeenth of the last Month of April may in many things give your Majesty more light than these our answers do or can We humbly beseech your Majesty that the said Privy-Counsellors Judges and Officers as occasion shall require may be called upon and heard to give your Majesty the more satisfaction in these particulars and that to the same purpose the Book of the said Collections may be perused and considered of as your Majesty shall find most requisite Append. XXIV Articles of Peace made concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between his Excellency James Lord Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant General and General Governour of his Majesties Kingdom of Ireland for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty of the one part And Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Donogh Lord Viscount Muskery Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Bryen Patrick Darcy Geffery Brown and John Dillon Esquires Appointed and Authorised for and in the behalf of His Majesties said Roman-Catholick Subjects on the other part 1. IT is concluded accorded and agreed upon by his Majesties said Commissioner for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty and the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Donogh Lord Viscount Muskery Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Bryen Patrick Darcy Geffery Brown and John Dillon Esquires on the behalf of the said Roman Catholick Subjects and his Majesty is graciously pleased that it shall be provided by Act of Parliament to be passed in the next Parliament to be held in this Kingdom That the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in the said Kingdom or any of them be not bound or obliged to take the Oath expressed in the Statute of Secundo Eliz. commonly called the Oath of Supremacy and that the said Oath shall not be tendred unto them and that the refusal of the said Oath shall not redound to the prejudice of them or any of them they taking the Oath of Allegiance in haec verba I A. B. do truly acknowledge confess testify and declare in my conscience before God and the World That our Sovereign Lord King CHARLES is Lawful and Rightful King of this Realm and of other His Majesties Dominions and Countries and I will bear Faith and true Allegiance to His Majesty and His Heirs and Successors and him and them will defend to the uttermost of my power against all Conspiracies and Attempts whatsoever which shall be made against His or their Crown or Dignity and do my best endeavour to disclose and make known unto His Majesty His Heirs and Successors or to the Lord Deputy or other Governour for the time being all Treasons or Trayterout Conspiracies which I shall know or hear to be intended against his Majesty or any of them and I do make this recognition and acknowledgement heartily willingly and truly upon the true faith of a Christian So help me God c. So as by the same Act it be further Provided and Enacted that if any Roman-Catholick happen to be promoted presented or advanced to any Ecclesiastical Promotion Dignity or Benifice according to the form now used in the Protestant Church of Ireland that the freedom and exemption aforesaid shall not extend to any such Roman-Catholick Or if any being a Protestant be advanced promoted or presented to any Ecclesiastical Benefice Dignity or Promotion shall afterwards happen to become a Roman-Catholick that the freedom and exemption aforesaid shall not so far extend to any such Roman-Catholick but that upon tender of the said Oath and refusal thereof he be for that cause left subject to privation of the said Benefice Dignity or Promotion according to the said Statue and it is further concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said Parties that for all matters concerning the first Proposition of the said Catholicks viz. That all Acts made against the Professors of the Roman-Catholick Faith whereby any restraint penalty mulct or incapacity may be laid upon any Roman-Catholick within the Kingdom of Ireland may be Repealed and the said Catholicks to be allowed the freedom of the Roman Catholick Religion That His Majesties said Roman-Catholick Subjects be referred to His Majesties gracious Favour and further Concessions and that no clause in these Articles shall or may hinder His Majesties said Roman-Catholick Subjects or any of them from the benefit of His Majesties further Graces and Concessions and that no use shall be made of the Papers past on this Treaty or any of them concerning the said first Proposition which may in any sort hinder the said Roman-Catholick Subjects or any of them from His Majesties further Concessions And that His Majesties said Commissioner and other chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being shall cause whatsoever shall be further directed by His Majesty to be passed in Parliament for and on the behalf of His said Roman Catholick Subjects to be accordingly drawn into Bills and transmitted according to the usual manner to be afterwards passed as Acts in the said Parliament 2. It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased to call a new Parliament to be held in this Kingdom on or before the last day of November next ensuing and that all matters agreed on by these Articles to be passed in Parliament shall be transmitted into England according to the usual form to be passed in the said Parliament and that the said Acts so to be agreed upon and so to be passed shall receive no alteration or diminution here or
in England provided that nothing shall be concluded by both or either of the said Houses of Parliament which may bring prejudice to any of His Majesties Protestant Party or their Adherents or to any of his Majesties Roman-Catholick Subjects Party or their Adherents other than such things as upon this Treaty shall be concluded to be done or such things as may be proper for the Committee of Priviledges of either or both Houses to take cognizance of as in such cases heretofore hath been accustomed and such other things as shall be propounded to either or both Houses by the Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governour or Governours for the time being during the said Parliament for the advancement of His Majesties Service and the Peace of the Kingdom which Clause is to admit no construction which may trench upon these Articles or any of them 3. It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that all Acts Ordinances and Orders made by both or either Houses of Parliament to the blemish dishonour or prejudice of His Majesties Roman-Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom or any of them since the Seventh of August 1641 shall be vacated and that the same and all exemplifications and other Acts which may continue the memory of them be made void by Act of Parliament 4. It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that all Indictments Attainders Outlawries in this Kingdom and all the Processes and other proceedings thereupon and all Letters Patents Grants Leases Custodiams Bonds Recognizances and all Records Act or Acts Office or Offices Inquisitions and all other things depending upon or taken by reason of the said Indictments Attainders or Outlawries since the Seventh of August 1641 in prejudice of the said Catholicks their Heirs Executors Administrators and Assigns or any of them or the Widows of them or any of them shall be vacated and made void in such sort as no memory shall remain thereof to the blemish dishonour or prejudice of the said Catholicks their Heirs Executors Administrators or Assigns or any of them or the Widows of them or any of them and that to be done immediately after concluding of these Articles and at furthest before the First day of October next or in case the said new Parliament be called sooner than the said last day of November then Forty days before the said Parliament And that all impediments which may hinder the said Roman-Catholicks to Sit or Vote in the next intended Parliament or to choose or to be chosen Knights and Burgesses to Sit or Vote there shall be removed before the said Parliament provided that no man shall be questioned by reason of this Article for mesne rates or wastes saving wilful wastes committed after the First of November 1645. 5. It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties And His Majesty is further graciously pleased that all debts do stand in state as they were in the beginning of those troubles and that no grant or disposition made or to be made thereof by vertue or colour of any Attainder Outlawry Fugacy or other Forfeiture whatsoever or otherwise shall be of force and this to be passed as an Act in the said next Parliament 6. It is concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said parties and His Majesty is graciously pleased that for the securing of the Estates or reputed Estates of the Lords Knights Gentlemen and Freeholders or reputed Freeholders as well of Connaught and County of Clare or Country of Thomond as of the County of Limerick and Tipperary the same to be secured by Act of Parliament according to the intent of the Five and Twentieth Article of the Graces granted in the Fourth year of his Majesties Reign the Tenor whereof for so much as concerneth the said Proposition doth ensue in these words viz. We are Graciously pleased that for the securing of the Inhabitants of Connaught and Country of Thomond and County of Clare that their several Estates shall be confirmed unto them and their Heirs against Vs and our Heirs and Successors by Act to be passed in the next Parliament to be holden in Ireland to the end the same may never hereafter be brought into any further question by Vs Our Heirs and Successors in which Act of Parliament so to be passed you are to take care that all Tenures in Capite and all Rents and Services as are now due or which ought to be answered unto Vs out of the said Lands and Premises by any Letters Patents past thereof since the first year of King Henry the Eighht or found by any Office taken from the said first year of King Henry the Eighth until the One and Twentieth of July 1615 whereby our late dear Father or any His Predecessors actually received any profit by Wardship Liveries primer Seisins mesne rates Oâ—ster le mains or fines of alienations without licence be again reserved unto Vs Our Heirs and Successors And all the rest of the premises to be holden of Our Castle of Athloane by Knights Service according to our said late Fathers Letters notwithstanding any Tenures in Capite found for Vs by Office since the One and Twentieth of July 1615 and not appearing in any such Letters Patents or Offices within which rule it is His Majesties pleasure and it is so concluded and agreed that the said Lands in the Counties of Limerick and Tipperary be included but to be held by such Rents and Tenures only as they were in the Fourth Year of His Majesties Reign Provided always and it is the intention of the said parties to these presents that the said Lords Knights Gentlemen and Freeholders or reputed Freeholders of the said Province of Connaught County of Clare and Country of Thomond and Counties of Tipperary and Limerick shall have and enjoy the full benefit of such Composition and Agreement which shall be made with His most Excellent Majesty for the Court of Wards Tenures Respites and Issues of Homage any clause in this Article contained to the contrary notwithstanding And as for the Lands within the Counties of Kilkenny and Wickloe unto which His Majesty was Intituled by Offices taken or found in the time of the Earl of Strafford's Government in this Kingdom His Majesty is graciously pleased that the state thereof shall be considered in the next intended Parliament wâ—â—rein His Majesty will assent unto that which shall be Just and Honourable And it is further concluded and agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that the like Act of Limitation of His Majesties Titles for the security of the Estates of His Subjects of this Kingdom be passed in the said Parliament as was Enacted in the One and Twentieth Year of His late Majesty King James His Reign in England 7. It is further concluded accorded and
whereupon those Grants are founded are to be handled as matters of State and be Heard and Determined by the Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governor or Governors for the time being and the Council publickly at the Council Board and not otherwise but Titles between Party and Party grown after these Patents granted are to be left to the ordinary course of Law and that the Council Table do not hereafter intermeddle with common business that is within the cognizance of the ordinary Courts nor with the altering of Possessions of Lands nor make nor use private Orders Hearings or References concerning any such matter nor grant any Injunction or Order for stay of any Suits in any Civil Cause and that parties Grieved for or by reason of any proceedings formerly had there may commence their Suits and prosecute the same in any of His Majesties Courts of Justice or Equity for remedy of their pretended Rights without any restraint or interruption from His Majesty or otherwise by the chief Governor or Governors and Council of this Kingdom 13. It is further Concluded Granted and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously Pleased that as for and concerning one Statue made in this Kingdom in the Eleventh year of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth intituled An Act for staying of Wooll Flocks Tallow and other necessaries within this Realm And one other Statue made in the said Kingdom in the Twelfth year of the said Queen intituled An Act And one other Statute made in the said Kingdom in the Thirteenth year of the Reign of the said late Queen intituled An explanation of the Act made in a Session of this Parliament for staying of Wooll Flocks Tallow and other Warts and Commodities mentioned in the said Act and certain Articles added to the same Act all concerning Staple or Native Commodities of this Kingdom shall be Repealed excepting for Wooll and Wooll Fells and that such indifferent Persons as shall be Agreed on by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. or any Five or more of them shall be Authorized by Commission under the great Seal to Moderate and Ascertain the Rates of Merchandize to be Exported or Importedout of or into this Kingdom as they shall think fit 14. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that care be had that the chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being shall not continue in those Places longer than he shall find for the good of his People here and that they shall be Inhibited to make any Purchase other than by Lease for Provision of their Houses during the time of their Government 15. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that an Act of Oblivion shall be Passed in the next Parliament to extend unto all His Majesty's Subjects of this Kingdom and their Adherents of all Treasons and Offences Capital Criminal and Personal and other Offences of what Nature Kind or Quality soever in such manner as if such Treasons or Offences had never been Committed Perpetrated or Done That the said Act do extend to the Heirs Children Kindred Executors Administrators Wives Widows Dowagers and Assigns of such of the said Subjects and their Adherents who died on or since the 23 th of October 1641. That the said Act do relate to the First Day of the next Parliament That the said Act do extend to all Bodies Politick and Corporate and their respective Successors and unto all Cities Burroughs Counties Baronies Hundreds Towns Villages Tythings and every of them within this Kingdom for and concerning all and every of the said Offences or any other Offence or Offences in them or any of them committed or done by his Majesty's said Subjects or their Adherents or any of them in or since the 23 d. of October 1641. That this Act shall extend to Piracies and all other Offences committed upon the Sea by his Majesty's said Subjects or their Adherents or any of them That in this Act of Oblivion Words of Release Aquittal and Discharge be Inserted That no Person or Persons Bodies Politick or Corporate Counties Cities Burroughs Baronies Hundreds Towns Villages Tythings or any of them within this Kingdom included within the said Act be Troubled Impeached Sued Inquieted or Molested for or by reason of any Offence Matter or Thing whatsoever comprized within the said Act and the said Act shall extend to all Rents Goods and Chattels Taken Detained or grown Due to the Subjects of the one side to the other since the 23 d. of October 1641. to the Date of these Articles and also to all Customs Rents Arrears of Rents Prizes Recognizances Bonds Fines Forfeitures Penalties and to all other Profits Perquisites and Dues which were Due or did or should Accrue to his Majesty on before or since the 23 d. of October 1641. until the perfection of these Articles and likewise to all Mesne Rates Fines of what nature soever Recognizances Judgments Executions thereupon and Penalties whatsoever and to all other Profits due to His Majesty since the said 23 d. of October and before until this present for by reason or which lay within the Survey or Cognizance of the Court of Wards and also to all Respits Issues of Homage and Fines for the same provided this shall not extend to Discharge or Remit any of the Kings Debts or Subsides Due before the said 23 d. of October 1641. which were then or before Levyed or Taken by Sheriffs Commissioners Receivers or Collectors and not then or before accounted for or since disposed to Publick use of the said Roman Catholick Subjects but that such Persons may be brought to account for the same after full settlement in Parliament and not before provided that such Barbarous and inhuman Crimes as shall be particularized and agreed upon by the said Lord Lieutenant and the Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. or any Five or more of them as to the Actors and Procurers thereof be left to be Tried and Adjudged by such indifferent Commissioners as shall be agreed upon by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. or any Five or more of them and that the Power of the said Commissioners shall continue only for Two Years next ensuing the Date of these present Articles Provided also that the Commissioners to be Agreed on for Tryal of the said particular Crimes to be Excepted shall Hear Order and Determine all cases of Trust where Relief may or ought in Equity to be afforded against all manner of Persons according to the Equity and Circumstances of every such Case And His Majesty's Chief Governor or Governors and other Governors and Magistrates for the time being and all His Majesty's Courts of Justice and other His Majesty's Officers of what Condition or Quality soever be Bound and Required to
take notice of and pursue the said Act of Oblivion without Pleading or Suit to be made for the same And that no Clerk or other Officers do make out or write out any manner of Writs Processes Summons or other Precepts for concerning or by reason of any Matter Cause or Thing whatsoever Released Forgiven Discharged or to be Forgiven by the said Act under pain of Twenty pound Sterling And that no Sheriff or other Officers do Execute any such Writ Process Summons or Precept and that no Record Writing or Memory do remain of any Offence or Offences Released or Forgiven or mentioned to be Forgiven by this Act And that all other causes usually inserted in Acts of General Pardon or Oblivion enlarging His Majesty's Grace and Mercy not herein particularized be inserted and comprized in the said Act when the Bill shall be drawn up with the Exceptions already expressed and none other Provided always that the said Act of oblivion shall not extend unto any Treason Felony or other Offence or Offences which shall be committed or done from or after the Date of these Articles until the First day of the before mentioned next Parliament to be held in this Kingdom Provided also that any Act or Acts which shall be done by vertue pretence or in persuance of these Articles or any of them after the Publication of the said Articles or any Act or Acts which shall be done by Vertue Colour or Pretence of the Power or Authority used or exercised by and amongst the confederate Roman Catholicks after the Date of these Articles and before the said Publication shall not be Accounted Taken Construed or be Treason Felony or other Offence to be excepted out of the said Act of Oblivion Provided likewise that the said Act of Oblivion shall not extend unto any Person or Persons that will not Obey and Submit unto the Peace Concluded and Argeed on by these Articles 16. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that an Act be Passed in the next Parliament prohibiting that neither the Lord Deputy or other Chief Governor Governors Lord Chancellor Lord High-Treasurer Vice-Treasurer Chancellor or any of the Barons of the Exchequer Privy Council or Judges of the four Courts be Farmours of His Majesty's Customs within this Kingdom 17. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that an Act of Parliament Pass in this Kingdom against Monopolies such as was Enacted in England 21. Jacobi Regis with a further clause of Repealing all Grants of Monopolies in this Kingdom and that Commissioners be Agreed upon by the said Lord Lieutenant and the Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. or any Five or more of them to set down the Rates for the Custom or Imposition to be laid on Aquavite Wine Oyl Yarn and Tobacco 18. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that such Persons asshall be Agreed on by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. or any Five or more of them shall be upon conclusion of these Articles Authorized by Commission under the great Seal to Regulate the Court of Castle-Chamber and such causes as shall be brough into and censured in the said Court 19. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that two Acts lately Passed in this Kingdom prohibiting the Plowing with Horses by the tail and the other prohibiting the burning of Oats in the Straw be Repealed 20. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that upon perfection of these Articles such course shall be taken against such who have disobeyed the Cessation and will not submit to the Peace if any shall Oppose it as shall be just and for the Peace of the Kingdom 21. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased forasmuch as upon application of Agents from this Kingdom unto His Majesty in the Fourth Year of his Reign and lately upon humble Suit made unto His Majesty by a Committee of both Houses of the Parliament of this Kingdom Order was given by His Majesty for redress of several Grievances and for so many of those as are not expressed in these Articles whereof both Houses in the next ensuing Parliament shall desire the benefit of His Majesty 's said former directions for Redresses therein that the same be afforded them yet so as for prevention of inconveniencies to His Majesties Service that the warning mentioned the 21 st Article of the Graces in the Fourth Year of His Majesties Reign be so understood that the Warning being left at the Persons dwelling Houses be held sufficient Warning and that as to the 22 d. Article of the said Graces the Process hitherto used in the Court of Wards do still continue as hitherto it hath done in that and hath been used in other English Courts but the Court of Wards being compounded for so much of the aforesaid Answer as concerns Warning and Process shall be omitted 22. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that Maritime causes may be determined in this Kingdom without driving of Merchants or others to Appeal and seek Justice elsewhere and if it shall fall out that there be cause of an Appeal the Party grieved is to Appeal to His Majesty in the Chancery of Ireland and the Sentence thereupon to be given by the Delegates to be Definitive and not to be questioned upon any further Appeal except it be in the Parliament of this Kingdom if the Parliament shall then be Sitting otherwise not This to be by Act of Parliament 23. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty out of His abundant Grace and Goodness to His Subjects of this Kingdom is graciously pleased to Assent that his said Subjects be eased of the increase of Rents lately raised on them upon the Commission of Defective Titles in the Earl of Straffords Government This to be by Act of Parliament 24. It is further Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that by Act to be Passed in the next Parliament all the arrears of Interest of Mony which did accrew or grow due by way Debt Mortgage or otherwise and yet not satisfied since the 23 d. of October 1641. until the perfection of these Articles shall be fully Forgiven and Released And that for and during the space of Three Years next ensuing no more shall be taken for Use or Interest or Mony than Five Pounds percent and in all Cases of Equity arising
through disability occasioned by the distempers of those Times the considerations of Equity to be alike unto both Parties 25. It is Concluded Accorded and Agreed by and between the said Parties and His Majesty is graciously pleased that the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. shall be immediately upon conclusion of these Articles Authorized by Act of State to proceed in Hear Determine and Execute within the Cities corporate Towns Counties and parts of Counties now or late within the Quarters of the said confederate Catholicks the ensuing particulars and all matters thereupon depending and that the said Act of State and other the Authorities hereafter mentioned shall remain of Force without Revocation Alteration or Dimunition until Acts of Parliament be passed according to the Purport and Intent of these present Articles only in case of Death of any of the said Persons so to be Authorized the Lord Lieutenat or other Chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being shall by the Advice and Consent of the Persons so to be Authorized then Living or any Five or more of them name others in the place of such who shall be so Dead and the Persons so to be named to be Authorized as the former and that the Persons to be Authorized as aforesaid or any Five or more of them be permitted without interruption to Applot Raise and Levy Means with Indifferency and Equality upon all His Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom for the Raising Clothing and bringing to Sea-Ports and Maintaining there until they be Shipped Ten thousand Men promised by the confederate Catholicks of this Kingdom to assist His Majesty and to Levy the Arrears of all Excises and other Publick Taxes already Imposed by them and yet unpaid and to call all Receivers and other Accomptants of all former Taxes and Publick Dues to a just and strict Accompt either by themselves or by such as they or any Five or more of them shall Name and Appoint And that the said Persons to be Authorized as aforesaid or any Five or more of them shall have power to Applot Raise and Levy means with Indifferency and Equality by way of Excises otherwise in the several Cities Corporate Towns Conties and parts of Counties now within the Quarters of the said Confederate Catholicks towards the maintenance of such Army or Armies as shall be thought fit to continue and be in Pay for the defence of the Kingdom and towards the maintenace of all the Forts Castles and Garrisons within both or either of the now Quarters of either Party other than such of the said Garrisons Forts and Castles as from time to time until there be a settlement in Parliament shall be thought fit by His Majesty's chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being by and with the Advice and Consent of the said Persons so to be Authorized or any Five or more of them not to be maintained at the charge of the Publick Provided that His Majesties Lieutenant or other chief Governors for the time being be first made acquainted with such Taxes Levies and Excises as shall be made and the manner of Levying thereof and that he approve the same and that the Persons to be Authorized as aforesaid or any Five or more of them shall be Authorized to appoint Receivers Collectors and all other Officers for such Monies as shall be so Assessed and for the Arrears of all former Applotments Taxes and other Publick Dues yet unpaid and that the Persons so to be Authorized or any Five or more of them in case of Refractoriness or Delinquency may Distrain and Imprison and cause such Delinquents to be Distrained or Imprisoned and that the profits of the Estates within the now Quarters of the confederate Catholicks of such as shall adhere to the Parliament and not submit to the Peace be accompted as Publick Dues and be converted to the maintenance of the Kings Army and that the said Persons to be Authorized as aforesaid or any Five or more of them shall have Power to Applot Raise and Levy means with Indifferency and Equality for the buying of Arms and Ammunition and for entertaining of Frigats in such proportion and manner as shall be thought fit by His Majesties Lieutenant or other chief Governor or Governors for the time being by and with the Advice and Consent of the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. or any Five or more of them the said Arms and Ammunition to be laid up in such Magazines and under the charge of such Persons as shall be agreed by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Persons to be authorised as aforesaid or any Five or more of them and to be issued and the said Frigats to be employed by the Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governor or Governors for the time being for the safety of the Kingdom by the advice and consent of the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. or any Five or more of them and that the said Persons so to be authorised as aforesaid or any Five or more of them shall have power to Applot Raise and Levy Means with indifferency and equality by way of Excises or otherwise in the several Cities Corporate Towns Counties and parts of Counties now within the Quarters and upon the Estates of the said Confederate Catholicks all such Sum and Sums as shall appear unto the said Persons to be authorised as aforesaid or any Five or more of them to be really due for and in discharge of the publick ingagements of the said Confederate Catholicks incurred or grown due before the Conclusion of these Articles and that the said Persons to be authorised as aforesaid or any Five or more of them shall have power to Applot Raise and Levy Means with indifferency and equality by way of Excise or otherwise in the several Cities Corporate Towns Counties and parts of Counties now within the Quarters of the said Confederate Catholicks as well for the Persons to be authorised as aforesaid and also for such other Person and Persons as shall be imployed in publick Affairs within the several Cities Corporate Towns Counties and parts of Counties within the now Quarters of the said Confederate Catholicks from time to time until a settlement by Parliament and that the said Persons to be authorised as aforesaid or any Five or more of them make perfect Books of all such Monies as shall be Applotted Raised and Levied out of which Books they are to make several and respective Abstracts to be delivered unto their Hands or the Hands of any Five or more of them to the several and respective Collectors who shall be appointed to Levy and Receive the same and that a duplicate of the said Books under the Hands of the said Persons to be authorised as aforesaid be delivered unto his Majesties Lieutenant or other chief Governor or Govenors for the time being whereby a perfect accompt might be given 26. It is further concluded accorded and
Great Britain France and Ireland c. for the Treating and Concluding of a Peace in the said Kingdom with His Majesties Humble and Loyal Subjects the Confederate and Roman Catholicks of the said Kingdom of Ireland of the one part and the Right Honourable Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskerry and others Commissioners Deputed and Authorized by the said Confederate Roman Catholick Subjects of the other part and thereupon many Difficulties did arise by occasion whereof sundry matters of great weight and consequence necessarily requisite to be condescended unto by His Majesties said Commissioners for the safety of the said Confederate Roman Catholicks were not hitherto agreed upon which retarded and doth as yet retard the Conclusion of a firm Peace and Settlement in the said Kingdom And whereas the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Glamorgan is intrusted and authorized by His most Excellent Majesty to grant and assure to the said Confederate Catholick Subjects further Grace and Favours which the said Lord Lieutenant did not as yet in that Latitude as they expected grant unto them and the said Earl having seriously considered of all matters and due Cirouâ—istances of the great Affairs now in agitation which is the peace and quiet of the said Kingdom and the importance thereof in order to His Majesties Service and in relation to a Peace and Settlement in His other Kingdoms and here upon the place having seen the Ardent desire of the said Catholicks to assist His Majesty against all that do or shall oppress His Royal Right or Monarchick Government and having discerned the Alacrity and Cheerfulness of the said Catholicks to embrace Honourable conditions of Peace which may preserve their Religion and other just Interests In pursuance therefore of His Majesties Authority under His Highness Signature Royal and Signes bearing Date at Oxon the Twelfth Day of March in the twentieth Year of His Reign Granted unto the said Earl of Glamorgan the Tenure whereof is as followeth Viz. Charles Rex Charles by the Grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. To our trusty and right welbeloved Cosen Edward Earl of Glamorgan greeting We reposing great and especial Trust and Confidence in your approved wisdom and fidelity Do by these as firmly as under Our Great Seal to all intents and purposes Authorise and give you Power to treat and conclude with the Confederate Roman Catholicks in Our Kingdom of Ireland if upon necessity any thing be to be condescended unto wherein our Lieutenant cannot so well be seen in as not fit for Vs at the present publickly to own Therefore We charge you to proceed according to this our Warrant with all possible secrecy and for whatsoever you shall engage your self upon such valuable considerations as you in your judgment shall deem fit We promise on the word of a King and a Christian to ratifie and perform the same that shall be granted by you and under your Hand and Seal the said Confederate Catholicks having by their Supplies testified their Zeal to Our Service and this shall be in each particular to you a sufficient Warrant Given at Our Court at Oxford under Our Signet and Royal Signature the 12 th day of March in the 20 th year of Our Reign 1644. To our right trusty and right well-beloved Cosen Edward Earl of Glamorgan It is therefore granted accorded and agreed by and between the said Earl of Glamorgan for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors on the one part and the Right Honourable Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Lord President of the Supream Council of the said Confederate Catholicks the said Donogh Lord Viscount Muskerry Alexander mac Donnel and Nicholas Plunket Esquires Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Brien John Dillon Patrick Darcy and Geffery Brown Esquires Commissioners in that behalf appointed by the said Confederate Roman Catholick Subject of Ireland for and on the behalf of the said Confederate Roman Catholick Subjects of the other part in manner and form following that is to say 1. IT is granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and in the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors That all and every the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in the Kingdom of Ireland of whatever estate degree or quality soever he or they be or shall be shall for ever more hereafter have and enjoy within the said Kingdom the free and publick use and exercise of the said Roman Catholick Religion and of their respectives function therein 2. It is granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and on the behalf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors That the said Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion shall hold and enjoy all and every the Churches by them enjoyed within this Kingdom or by them possessed at any time since the Twenty Third of October 1641 and all other Churches in the said Kingdom other than such as are now actually enjoyed by His Majesties Protestant Subjects 3. It is granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and in the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors That all and every the Roman Catholick Subjects of Ireland of what estate condition degree or quality soever shall be free and exempted from the Jurisdiction of the Protestant Clergy and every of them and that the Roman Catholick Clergy of this Kingdom shall not be punished troubled or molested for the exercise of their Jurisdiction over their respective Catholick Flocks in matters Spiritual and Ecclesiastical 4. It is further granted accorded and agreed by the said Earl for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty His Heirs and Successors that an Act shall be passed in the next Parliament to be holden in this Kingdom the tenour and purport whereof shall be as followeth Viz. An Act for the Relief of His Majesties Catholick Subjects of His Highnesses Kingdom of Ireland Whereas by an Act made in Parliament held in Dublin the Second Year of the Reign of the late Queen Elizabeth Intituled An Act restoring to the Crown the ancient Jurisdiction over the State Ecclesiastical and Spiritual and abolishing all Foreign Power repugnant to the same And by one other Statue made in the said last mentioned Parliament Intituled An Act for the Vniformity of Common-Prayer and Service in the Church and the Administration of the Sacrament Sundry Mulcts Penalties Restraints and Incapacities are and have been laid upon the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in this Kingdom in for and concerning the use profession and exercise of their Religion and their Function therein to the great prejudice trouble and disquiet of the Roman Catholicks in their Liberties and Estates and a general disturbance of the whole Kingdom For remedy whereof and for the better setling increase and continuance of the Peace Unity and Tranquility of this Kingdom of Ireland His Majesty at the humble suit and request of the Lords and Commons
in this present Parliament assembled is graciously pleased that it may be Enacted And be it Enacted by the King 's most Excellent Majesty the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament assembled and by Authority of the same That from and after the First day of this Session of Parliament it shall and may be lawful to and for all the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion of what degree condition or quality to have use and enjoy the free and publick exercise and profession of the said Roman Catholick Religion and of their several and respective functions therein without incurring any Mulct or Penalty whatsoever or being subject to any restraint or incapacity concerning the same any Article or Clause Sentence or Provision in the said last mentioned Acts of Parliament or in any other Act or Acts of Parliament Ordinances Law or usage to the contrary or in any wise notwithstanding And be it also further Enacted That neither the said Statutes or any other Statute Acts or Ordinances hereafter made in Your Majesties Reign or in the Reign of any of Your Highnesses most Noble Progenitors or Ancestors and now of Force in this Kingdom nor all nor any Branch Article Clause and Sentence in them or any of them contained or specified shall be of force or validity in this Realm to extend to be construed or adjudged to extend in any wise to inquiet prejudice vex or molest the Professors of the said Roman Catholick Religion in their Persons Lands Hereditaments or Goods or any thing matter or cause whatsoever touching and concerning the free and publick use exercise and enjoyings of their said Religion function and profession And be it also further Enacted and Declared by the Authority aforesaid That Your Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects in the said Realm of Ireland from the first day of this Session of Parliament shall be and be taken deemed and adjudged capable of all Offices of Trust and Advancement Places Degrees and Dignities and perferment whatsoever within your said Realm of Ireland Any Acts Statutes Vsage or Law to the contrary notwithstanding And that other Acts shall be passed in the said Parliament according to the tenour of such Agreement or Concessions as herein are expressed and that in the mean time the said Roman Catholick Subjects and every of them shall enjoy the full benefit freedom and advantage of the said Agreement and Concessions and of every of them 5. It is Accorded Granted and Agreed by the said Earl for and in the bâ—â—â—lf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors That his Excellency the Lord Marques of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or any other or others Authorized or to be Authorized by His Majesty shall not disturb the professors of the Roman Catholick Religion in their present possession and continuance of the profession of their said Churches Jurisdiction or any other the matters aforesaid in these Articles agreed and condescended unto by the said Earl until His Majesties pleasure be signified for confirming and publishing the Grants and Agreements hereby Articled for and Condescended unto by the said Earl 6. And the said Earl of Glamorgan doth hereby engage His Majesty's Royal Word and Publick Faith unto all and singular the professors of the said Roman Catholick Religion within the said Kingdom of Ireland for the due observance and performance of all and every the Articles Grants and Clauses therein contained and the Concessions herein mentioned to be performed to them 7. It is Accorded and Argeed That the said publick Faith of the Kingdom shall be ingaged unto the said Earl by the said Commissioners of the said Confederate Catholicks for sending Ten thousand men to serve His Majesty by order and publick Declaration of the General Assembly now sitting And that the Supream Council of the said Confederate Catholicks shall engage themselves to bring the said number of Men Armed the one half with Musquets and the other half with Pikes unto any Port within this Realm at the Election of the said Earl and at such time as he shall appoint to be by him Shipped and Transported to serve His Majesty in England Wales or Scotland under the Command of the said Earl of Glamorgan as the Lord General of the said Army which Army is to be kept together in one intire Body and all other the Officers and Commanders of the said Army are to be named by the Supream Council of the said Confederate Catholicks or by such others as the General Assembly of the said Confederate Catholicks of this Kingdom shall intrust therewith In witness whereof the Parties to these Presents have hereunto interchangeably put their Hands and Seals the 25 th day of August 1645. Glamorgan Signed Sealed and Delivered in the Presence of John Somerset Jeffery Barron Robert Barry Articles of Agreement made and concluded upon by and between the Right Honourable Edward Earl of Glamorgan and in pursuance and by vertue of His Majesty's Authority under His Signet and Royal Signature bearing Date at Oxford the Twelfth day of March in the Twentieth Year of His Reign for and on the behalf of His Most Excellent Majesty of the one part and the Right Honourable Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Lord President of the Supream Council of the Confederate Catholicks of Ireland Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskerry Alex. M. Donnell and Nicholas Plunket Esquires Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Brien John Dillon Patrick Darcy and Jeffery Browne Esquires for and on the behalf of His Majesty's Roman Catholick Subjects and the Catholick Clergy of Ireland of the other part 1. THE said Earl doth Grant Conclude and Agree on the behalf of His Majesty His Heirs and Successors to and with the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskerry Alex. Mac Donnell and Nicholas Plunket Esquires Sir Robert Talbot Baronet Dermot O Brien John Dillon Patrick Darcy and Jeffery Browne Esquires That the Roman Catholick Clergy of the said Kingdom shall and may from henceforth for ever hold and enjoy all such Lands Tenements Tyths and Hereâ—itaments whatsoever by them respectively enjoyed within this Kingdom or by them possessed at any time since the Three and twentieth of October 1641. And all other such Lands Tenements Tyths and Hereditaments belonging to the Clergy within this Kingdom other than such as are actually enjoyed by His Majesty's Protestant Clergy 2. It is Granted Concluded and Agreed on by the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. on the behalf of the Confederate Roman Catholicks of Ireland that Two parts in Three parts to be divided of all the said Lands Tyths and Hereditaments whatsoever mentioned in the precedent Articles shall for Three Years next ensuing the Feast of Easter which shall be in the Year of our Lord God 1646. be disposed of and converted for and to the Use of His Majesty's Forces employed or to be employed in His Service and the other Third part to the Use of the said Clergy resepectively and so the like
Fitz Girald at Kilkenny Noble Sir I Am now advanced thus far on my way home after my accustomed long fruitlessâ—attendance upon the publick affairs being hopeful that in all this time some good effects would have been produced out of the forward and chearful Resolutions and Endeavours observed in you and many other Noble Persons upon your departure from hence and the good concurrence that was expected from many others well affected to a happy and speedy settlement but after Nine Weeks expectation there hath nothing occurred to my knowledge but the following particulars which I shall distinctly set down both to prevent mistakes in you and clear the aspersions that may be cast upon others 1. By Vote of the Assembly the total rejection of the Peace and of all other both publick and private overtures and undertakings that had relation thereto destroying the only possible means that could have united the Kingdom unto any hopeful way of preservation as affairs now stand in the Kings Dominions 2. A new Union Sworn grounded upon impossible undertakings if not in the Propositions themselves at least in the most material circumstances of securing them thereby excluding all hopes of Peace and setling and confirming a lasting divided Government 3. That being compassed for some seeming satisfaction to those that were drawn into it a plausible shew of some other accommodation was contrived but that being brought up to Dublin by Mr. Doctor Fennel and Mr. Geffery Barron with much assurance given by divers of all the satisfaction that such a change of resolutions could produce there appeared but a Verbal Message of some few general Heads they refusing to give it in Writing or to testify under their Hands what they acknowledgd my Lord Lieutenant took Verbatim from them neither would they assume any Power to make any particular explanations and yet earnestly demanded Resolutions with expedition This unexpected delay and continued uncertainty in such a nick of time after so many former breaches on your parts and so many warnings and true intelligence given you by others of the King 's being delivered up to the Parliament the vast Preparations by them made for Reducing this Kingdom and even those most faithful to his Majesties Service in England as forward as any to joyn therein finding themselves destroyed by the failing of the Peace here and the promised Assistance thereupon Your not long since invading and destroying the only remaining Party Obedient to the Kings Authority the small regard had by you of the approaching dangers and the divisions fomented and still encreasing amongst your selves did by an unavoidable necessity as I conceive beget a resolution in my Lord Lieutenant and those of his Party about Dublin to try some other expedient for their preservation and redemption out of the languishing starving condition they have these many Years with much patience endured and for my own part having long observed the high Affronts and Disrespects put upon my Lord Lieutenant and many other of His Majesty's Ministers and Servants and the largest proportion of Malice cast upon them when they were most industrious in the preservation of the Kingdom hath produced the like resolutions in me to try my Fortune in some other Climate since my Three Years constant expence of time health and fortune for the advantage of the publick hath gained no other recompence than to be Printed against by Declarations Books and several other Papers the Forces of other Provinces poured down upon me to destroy my whole Estate those Forces under my Command thereby inforced to Disband the Officers and all other of my Servants and Followers prosecuted and nothing of means or quarter left me to maintain a Guard of Horse for my own Person my Wife and Family readily permitted to repair to Dublin but no allowance to return all which particulars put together I leave it freely to you to judge whether it be not high time for me to depart when the voice of the Kingdom represented in the Assembly have by a clear implication in their safe conduct declared their desires therein Since my coming hither I have seen some Letters and find much confidence in many that the whole Assembly and Clergy are now united to put a full power into my Lord Lieutenants hands and to make provision for his Lordship and his Party both for subsistence and maintenance of a War to which I may not presume to frame any Judgment at so late an hour of the day but this I conceive is most certain that if it doth not appear suddenly unanimously and clearly with a full power and trust and apparent provision to make it good it will hardly be relied upon and that failing there remains nothing for me to do but in another Country to labour the perfection of Praying as well for my Persecutors as Benefactors amongst the last of which you shall be still acknowledged and remembred by Tecrogham the 15th of March 1646. Your Affectionate Friend to Serve you Clanrickard Appen XXXVIII Articles of Agreement made concluded and agreed on at Dublin the Eighteenth day of June 1647. By and between the most Honourable James Lord Marquess of Ormond of the one part and Arthur Annesley Esquire Sir Robert King Knight Sir Robert Meredith Knight Collonel John Moore and Collonel Michael Jones Commissioners from the Parliament of England on the other part Not signed till the 19th FIrst it is agreed and concluded and the said Lord Marquess of Ormond doth conclude agree and undertake to and with the said Arthur Annesley c. That upon the nineteenth day of this month of June he will leave or cause to be left in the possession of the said Arthur Annesley c. the City of Dublin and all the rest of the places and Garrisons in his power and under his Command and the Ordnance Artillery Amunition Magazines and Stores there and likewise it is further agreed and concluded and the said Lord Marquess of Ormond doth conclude agree and undertake that upon the 28. of July next he will leave or cause to be left in the possession of the said Arthur Annesley c. Or any four of them the Sword and all other Ensignes of Royalty with all other things belonging to the Lord Lievtenant or Leivtenancy of the Kingdom of Ireland that shall be demanded before the said twenty eighth day of July and that in the mean time he will not intermeddle or take upon him to Command in any of the said Garrisons or places 2. Item It is agreed and concluded and the said Arthur Annesley c. do for and in behalf of the Parliament of England conclude agree and undertake to and with the said Lord Marquess of Ormond in the behalf of himself and others his Majesties Subjects that all Protestants whatsoever of the Kingdom of Ireland not having been in the Irish Rebellion though they have of late consented or submitted either to the Cessation of Arms or the Peace concluded with the Irish Rebels shall be
secured in their Persons Estates and Goods that they have in Ireland and that they may live quietly and securely under the Protection of the said Parliament and their Forces either within England Ireland or Wales and that they shall enjoy those their Estates and Goods without any molestation or question from the said Parliament as any others do who have not offended the said Parliament they submitting to all such Ordinances of Parliament made or to be made as all others do submit unto who have never offended the Parliament 3. Item It is fâ—rther agreed and concluded and the said Arthur Annesley c. do for and in the behalf of the Parliament of England conclude agree and undertake to and with the said Lord Marquess of Ormond that all Protestants whatsoever of the Kingdom of Ireland not having been in the Irish Rebellion who have any Estates or Lands in England though they have of late consented or submitted either to the Cessation of Armes or the Peace concluded with the Irish Rebbels may compound for the same at the raâ—e of two years profit as they were before the beginning of these troubles they submitting to such Ordinances of Parliament as all Persons now compounding in England do submit unto Provided that they effectually prosecute the same within six months after the publication of this Article 4. Item It is agreed and concluded upon and the said Arthur Annesley c. do for and in the behalf of the Parliament of England conclude agree and undertake to and with the said Lord Marquess of Ormond that such as have come under contribution and do now live in the English Quarters and will continue payment of contribution shall be protected in their persons and estates as well from the violence of the Souldiers under the Parliament as of the enemy and this to be extended to all without any distinction of offence or religion and that they shall receive Safeguard by the countenance of the Forces under the Parliament 5. Item It is agreed and concluded upon and the said Arthur Annesley c. do for and in the behalf of the Parliament of England conclude agree and undertake to and with the said Lord Marquess of Onmond that the said Lord Marquess shall enjoy his Estate without molestation or disturbance from the Parliament and shall have indemnity against all debts contracted by reason of any goods Money Debts or Victuals taken up by vertue of any Warrant signed by him and the Councel from any person for the maintenance and support of the Army or any of the Garrisons now under his Lordships Command 6. Item It is agreed and concluded upon and the said Arthur Annesley c. do for and in the behalf of the Parliament of England conclude agree and undertake to and with the said Lord Marquess of Ormond that he shall be protected in his person and goods for the space of twelve Months against all Suits Arrests molestation or disturbance from any person whatsoever for any debt owing by him to any person whatsoevert before the Rebellion in Ireland 7. Item It is agreed and concluded and the said Arthur Annesley c. do for and in the behalf of the Parliament of England conclude agree and undertake to and with the said Lord Marquess of Ormond that the said Lord Marquess and all such Noblemen Gentlemen and Officers as shall be desirous to go with him or by themselves into any place out of Ireland shall have free passes for themselves their Families Goods and travelling Arms and a competent number of servants sutable to their respective qualities Provided they demand the said passes within twenty days after the date of these Articles and the said passes are to be in force for three months and no longer after the date of the said passes 8. Item It is agreed and concluded and the said Arthur AAnnesley c. do for and in the behalf of the Parliament of England conclude agree and undertake to and with the said Lord Marquess of Ormond that he shall have liberty to come and live in England with the like liberty that others have he submitting to all Ordinances of Parliament and for the time of twelve moneths shall not be prest to any Oaths he engaging his honour to do nothing in the mean time that shall be disservice to the Parliament 9. Item Forasmuch as in the sixth Article of the said Lord Marquess of Ormonds additional instructions to Sir Gerrard Lowther Sir Francis Willoughby and Sir Paul Davies it is affirmed by his Lordship that the sum of thirteen thousand eight hundred seventy seven pounds fourteen shillings nine pence is less than the sum disbursed by his Lordship for the maintenance of the Garrisons of Dublin Dundalke Newry Narrow water Green Castle and Carlingford which sum upon Accompt ☜ appeared to the Councel of this Kingdom and to us by their Certificate to be disbursed as aforesaid it is therefore concluded and agreed and the said Arthur Annesly Esq c. do for and in the behalf of the Parliament of England conclude agree and undertake to and with the said Lord Marquess that upon performance of what is undertaken by his Lordship he shall receive three thousand pounds in mony to answer his occasions in and until his Transportation and likewise Bills of exchange to be accepted by sufficient men in France or Holland to pay unto him ten thousand eight hundred seventy seven pounds fourteen shillings and nine pence of currant mony of and in England either in English mony or such other Coyns as shall be of equal value or worth as so much English mony to be paid to such as his Lorship shall appoint to wit the one half at fifteen days after sight and at six months the other half 10. Item It is agreed and concluded and the said Arthur Annesly Esq c. do for and in the behalf of the Parliament of England conclude and agree and undertake to and with the said Loâ—â— Marquess of Ormond that there shall be pensions to such as the said Commissioners shall think fit forthwith ascertained to the value of two thousand pounds sterling per annum unto such of the Civil and Martial List as also of the distressed Clergy as shall be thought meet to extend it to in such way as may give best satisfaction those Pensions to continue during the Wars till they can receive the like benefit by their own Estates And to the end that upon publication of the Articles these popish Recusants who have not assisted nor adhered to the Rebellion in this Kingdom may be incouraged to continue in their habitations and in enjoyment of their Estates with confidence 't is declared by the said Arthur Annesly Esquire c. in behalf of the Parliament of England that the said Parliament will take them into consideration for favour according as they shall demean themselves in this present Service and thereof they are hereby assured IN WITNESS whereof the said Lord Marquess
continue free Traffick and Commerce with all his Majesties good Subjects of England and that we will not in the least manner prejudice any of them that shall have recourse to our Harbours either in their Bodies Ships or Goods nor shall we take any thing from them without payment of ready mony for the same And now that by his Majesties said Command we have proceeded to re-enter upon the work of his service in this Province we conceive no higher Testimony can be be given of his Majesties acceptation or of the estimation we bear about us towards their proceeding than by resorting unto them in person with his Majesties Authority and exhibiting unto them the incouragement and satisfaction they may receive in this assurance that as we bear an especial regard to their present undertakings and performances accompanied with a real sense of their former sufferings so least there should any advantage be derived unto those who endeavour to improve all opportunities of sowing sedition and distrust by this suggestion that the former differences in judgement and opinion which have induced persons to serve diversly under his Majesty and the Parliament will occasion prejudice or ill resentments to arise towards such Persons as have not formerly concurred in judgment with others in his Majesties service We do declare that we are qualified with special Power and Authority from his Majesty to assure them that no distinction shall be made in any such consideration but that all persons now interested and engaged in this cause shall be reflected upon with equal favour and regard and that we shall make it our endeavours so to improve and confirm his Majesties Gracious disposure towards them as that we will never call to memory any past difference in Opinion Judgment Action or Profession to the prejudice of any Member of this Army or any person relating to it but on the contrary shall be very ready to attest our good affections towards them in the discharge of such good Offices as shall be in our power in return whereof we shall only expect their perseverance in their present ingagements for his Majesties service with such alacrity constancy and affection as may suit with their late publick Declaration and Professions To whom we desire this assurance also may be inculcated that as we shall in the future use our utmost care and diligence to provide for their preservation from the like hardships to those they have formerly undergone so we have already employed our best industry and endeavours for the settlement of such a course as we may with most reason hope will in these uncertain times produce a constant and competent subsistence for them enabling them to make such a progress in their present undertakings as may with the accomplishment of the great ends thereof establish their own Honour and content Thus much we have thought fit to publish unto the world to furnish it with an evidence of strong conviction against us if we ever swerve to the best of our power from the just ways of maintaining the true Protestant Religion the Honour and Interest of his Sacred Majesty the just Rights of Parliament the Liberties of the Subjects and the safety quiet and wellfare of the people instrusted to our Care At Cork 6 Octob. 1648 Append. XLIII Articles of Peace made concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between his Excellency James Lord Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant General and General of his Majesties Kingdom of Ireland for and on the behalf of his most Excellent Majesty by vertue of the Authority wherewith the said Lord Lieutenant is instrusted on the one part And the General Assembly of the Roman Catholicks of the said Kingdom for and on the behalf of His Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects of the same on the other part HIs Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects as thereunto bound by allegiance duty and nature do most humbly and freely acknowledge and recognize their Soveraign Lord King Charles to be lawful and undoubted King of this Kingdom of Ireland and other his Highness ' s Realms and Dominions And his Majesties said Roman Catholick Subjects appreheuding with a deep sence the sad condition where unto His Majesty is reduced As a farther testimony of their Loyalty Do declare that they and their posterity for ever to the utmost of their power even to the expence of their blood and fortunes will maintain and uphold His Majesty His Heirs and lawful Successors their Rights Prerogatives Government and Authority and thereunto freely and heartily will render all due obedience Of which faithful and loyal recognition and declaration so seasonablly made by the said Roman Catholickes His Majesty is graciously pleased to accept and accordingly to own them His loyal and dutiful Subjects And is further graciously pleased to extend unto them the following graces and securities 1. IMprimis It is concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Lord Lieutenant for and on the behalf of His most Excellent Majesty and the said General Assembly for and on the behalf of the said Roman Catholick Subjects and his Majesty is graciously pleased that it shall be enacted by Act to be passed in the next Parliament to be held in this Kingdom that all and every the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion within the said Kingdom shall be free and exempt from all Mulcts Penalties Restraints and Inhibitions that are or may be imposed upon them by any Law Statute Usage or Custom whatsoever for or concerning the free exercise of the Roman Catholick Religion And that it shall be likewise enacted that the said Roman Catholicks or any of them shall not be questioned or molested in their Persons Goods or Estates for any matter or cause whatsoever for concerning or by reason of the free exercise of their Religion by vertue of any Power Authority Statute Law or Usage whatsoever And that it shall be further enacted That no Roman Catholick in this Kingdom shall be compelled to exercise any Religion Form of Devotion or Divine Service other than such as shall be agreeable to their Conscience and that they shall not be prejudiced or molested in their Persons Goods or Estates for not observing using or hearing the Book of Common-Prayer or any other Form of Devotion or Divine Service by vertue of any Colour or Statute made in the second Year of Queen Eliz. or by vertue or colour of any other Law Declaration of Law Statute Custom or Usage whatsoever made or declared or to be made or declared And that it shall be further enacted that the Professors of the Roman Catholick Religion or any of them be not bound or obliged to take the Oath commonly called the Oath of Supremacy expressed in the Stat. of 2 El. c. 1. or in any other Statute or Statutes And that the said Oath shall not be tendered unto them and that the refusal of the said Oath shall not redound to the prejudice of them or any of them they taking the Oath of
Allegiance in haec verba viz. I A. B. do hereby acknowledge profess testifie and declare in my Conscience before God and the World that our Sovereign Lord King Charles is lawful and rightful King of this Realm and of other his Majesties Dominions and Countries and I will bear Faith and true Allegiance to His Majesty and His Heirs and Successors and Him and them will defend to the uttermost of my power against all Conspiracies and Attempts whatsoever which shall be made against His or Their Crown and Dignity and do my best endeavour to disclose and make known to His Majesty His Heirs and Successors or to the Lord Deputy or other His Majesties chief Governor or Governors for the time being all Treason or Traiterous Conspiracies which I shall know or hear to be intended against His Majesty or any of Them And I do make this Recognition and Acknowledgment heartily willingly and truly upon the true Faith of a Christian So help me God c. Nevertheless the said Lord Lieutenant doth not hereby intend that any thing in these Concessions contained shall extend or be construed to extend to the granting of Churches ☞ Church-Livings or the exercise of Jurisdiction the authority of the said Lord Lieutenant not extending so far yet the said Lord Lieutenant is authorized to give the said Roman Catholicks full assurance as hereby the said L. Lieut. doth give unto the said Rom. Catholicks full assurance that they or any of them shall not be molested in the possession which they have at present of Churches and Church-Livings or of the exercise of their respactive Jurisdictions as they now exercise the same until such time as His Majesty upon a full consideration of the desires of the said Roman Catholicks in a Free Parliament to be held in this Kingdom shall declare his further Pleasure 2. Item It is concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that a Free Parliament shall be held in this Kingdom within six months after the Date of these Articles of Peace or as soon after as Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon of Costologh Lord President of Connaught Donnogh Lord Viscount Muskery Francis Lord Baron of Athunry Alexander Mac Donnel Esquire Sir Lucas Dillon Knight Sir Nicholas Plunket Knight Sir Richard Barnewal Baronet Jeffery Browne Donnogh O Callaghan Tyrlagh O Neile Miles Reily and Gerâ—ald Fennel Esquires or the major part of them will desire the same so that by possibility it may be held and that in the mean time and until the Articles of these Presents agreed to be passed in Parliament be accordingly passed the same shall be inviolably observed as to the matters therein contained as if they were enacted in Parliament And that in case a Parliament be not called and held in this Kingdom within two years next after the Date of these Articles of Peace then his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other his Majesties chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being will at the request of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or the major part of them call a General Assembly of the Lords and Commons of this Kingdom to attend upon the said Lord Lieutenant or other his Majesties chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being in some convenient place for the better setling of the affairs of the Kingdom And it is further concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said parties that all matters that by these Articles are agreed upon to be passed in Parliament shall be transmitted into England according to the usual form to be passed in the said Parliament and that the said Acts so agreed upon and so to be passed shall receive no disjunction or alteration here or in England Provided that nothing shall be concluded by both or either of the said Houses of Parliament which may bring prejudice to any of his Majesties Protestant Party or their Adherents or to his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects or their Adherents other than such things as upon this Treaty are concluded to be done or such things as may be proper for the Committee of Priviledges of either or both Houses to take cognizance of as in such cases heretofore hath been accustomed and other than such matters as his Majesty will be graciously pleased to declare his further pleasure in to be passed in Parliament for the satisfaction of his Subjects and other than such things as shall be propounded to either or both Houses by his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being during the said Parliament for the advancement of his Majesties Service and the Peace of the Kingdom which clause is to admit no construction which may trench upon the Articles of Peace or any of them and that both Houses of Parliament may consider what they shall think convenient touching the Repeal or Suspension of the Statute commonly called Poyning's Act Entituled An Act That no Parliament be holden in that Land until the Acts be certified into England 3. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said Parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased That all Acts Ordinances and Orders made by both or either Houses of Parliament to the blemish dishonour or prejudice of his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom or any of them sithence the seventh of August 1641. shall be vacated and that the same and all Exemplifications and other Acts which continue the memory of them be made void by Act to be past in the next Parliament to be held in this Kingdom and that in the mean time the said Acts or Ordinances or any of them shall be no prejudice to the said Roman Catholicks or any of them 4. Item It is also concluded and agreed upon and his Majesty is likewise graciously pleased that all indictments attainders outlawries in this Kingdom and all the processes and other proceedings thereupon and all Letters Patents Grants Leases Customs Bonds Recognizances and all Records Act or Acts Office or Offices Inquisitions and all other things depending upon or taken by reason of the said Indictments Attainders or outlawries sithence the seventh day of August 1641. in prejudice of the said Catholicks their Heires Executors Administrators or Assignes or any of them or the Widows of them or any of them shall be vacated and made void in such sort as no memory shall remain thereof to the blemish dishonour or prejudice of the said Catholicks their Heirs Executors Administrators or Assignes or any of them or the Widows of them or any of them and that to be done when the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or the major part of them shall desire the same so that by possibility it may be done and in the mean time that no such indictments attainders outlawries processes or any other proceedings thereupon or any letters patents grants leases custodiums
bonds recognizances or any Record or acts office or offices inquisitions or any other thing depending upon or by reason of the said indictments attainders or outlawries shall in any sort prejudice the said Roman Catholicks or any of them but that they and every of them shall be forthwith upon perfection of these Articles restored to their respective possessions and hereditaments respectively provided that no man shall be questioned by reason hereof for measne rates or wastes saving wilful wastes committed after the first day of May last past 5. Item It is likewise concluded accorded and agreed and his Majesty is graciously pleased that as soon as possible may be all impediments which may hinder the said Roman Catholicks to sit or vote in the next intended Parliament or to choose or to be chosen Knights and Burgesses to sit or vote there shall be removed and that before the said Parliament 6. Item It is concluded accorded and agreed upon and his Majesty is further gratiously pleased that all debts shall remain as they were upon the 23. of October 1641. Notwithstanding any disposition made or to be made by vertue or colour of any attainder outlawry fugacy or other forfeiture and that no disposition or grant made or to be made of any such debts by vertue of any attainder outlawry fugacy or other forfeiture shall be of force and this to be passed as an act in the next Parliament 7. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon and his Majesty is graciously pleased that for the securing of the Estates or reputed Estates of the Lords Knights Gentlemen and Free-holders or reputed Free holders as well of Connaght and County of Clare or Country of Thomond as of the Counties of Limerick and Tipperary the same be secured by Act of Parliament according to the intent of the 25. Article of the graces granted in the fourth year of his Majesties Reign the tenor whereof for so much as concerneth the same doth ensue in these words viz. We are graciously pleased that for the Inhabitants of Connaght and Country of Thomond and County of Clare that their several Estates shall be confirmed unto them and their Heirs against us and our Heirs and Successors by Act to be passed in the next Parliament to be holden in Ireland to the end the same may never hereafter be brought into any further question by Us or Our Heirs and Successors In which Act of Parliament so to be passed you are to take care that all tenures in capite and all Rents and Services as are now düe or which ought to be answered unto us out of the said Lands and premises by any Letters Pattents past thereof since the first year of King Henry the Eight or found by any Office taken from the said first year of King Henry the Eight until the 21. of July 1645. whereby our late dear Father or any his Predecessors actually received any profit by wardship liveries primer-seisins measne rates ousterlemains or fines of alienations without License be again reserved unto Us Our Heirs and Successors and all the rest of the premises to be holden of our Castle of Athlone by Knights service according to Our said late Fathers Letters notwithstanding any tenures in capite found for Us by Office since the 21. of July 1615. and not appearing in any such Letters Patents or Offices within which Rule his Majesty is likewise graciously pleased that the said Lands in the Counties of Limerick and Tipperarie be included but to be held by such Rents and Tenures only as they were in the fourth year of his Majesties Reign provided always that the said Lords Knights Gentlemen and Freeholders of the said Province of Connaght County of Clare and Country of Thoâ—â—â—â— and Counties of Tipperarie and Limerick shall have and enjoy the full benefit of such composition and agreement which shall be made with his most Excellent Majesty for the Court of Wards Tenures Respits and issues of Homage any clause in this Article to the contrary notwithstanding and as for the Lands within the Counties of Kilkennie and Wickloe unto which his Majesty was intituled by Offices taken or found in the time of the Earl of Straffords Government in this Kingdom his Majesty is further graciously pleased that the State thereof shall be considered in the next intended Parliament where his Majesty will assent unto that which shall be just and honourable and that the like act of Limitation of his Majesties Titles for the security of the Estates of his Subjects of this Kingdom be passed in the said Parliament as was enacted in the 21. year of his late Majesty King James his Reign in England 8. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that all incapacities imposed upon the Natives of this Kingdom or any of them as Natives by any Act of Parliament Provisoes in Patents or otherwise be taken away by Act to be passed in the said Parliament and that they may be enabled to erect one or more Innes of Court in or near the City of Dublin or elsewhere as shall be thought fit by his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being and in case the said Innes of Court shall be erected before the first day of the next Parliament then the same shall be in such place as his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other cheif Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being by and with the advice and consent of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon or any seven or more of them shall think fit and that such Students Natives of this Kingdom as shall be therein may take and receive the usual degrees accustomed in any Inns of Court they taking the insuing Oath viz. I. A. B. Do hereby acknowledge profess testifie and declare in my Conscience before God and the world that our Sovereign Lord King Charles is lawful and rightful King of this Realm and of other His Majesties Dominions and Countries and I will bear Faith and true Allegiance to His Majesty and His Heirs and Successors and Him and them will defend to the uttermost of my power against all conspiracies and attempts whatsoever which shall be made against his or their Crown and Dignity and do my best endeavour to disclose and make known to His Majesty His Heirs and Successors or to the Lord Deputy or other His Majesties Chief Governour or Governours for the time being all Treasons or Traiterous conspiracies which I shall know or hear to be intended against His Majesty or any of them and I do make this Recognition and acknowledgment heartily willingly and truly upon the true Faith of a Christian So help me God c. And his Majesty is further graciously pleased that his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects may erect and keep free-Schools for Education of youths in this Kingdom any Law or Statute to the contrary notwithstanding and that all
the matters assented unto in this Article be passed as Acts of Parliament in the said next Parliament 9. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased that places of command honour profit and trust in his Majesties Armies in this Kingdom shall be upon perfection of these Articles actually and by particular instances conferred upon his Roman Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom and that upon the distribution conferring and disposing of the places of command honour profit and trust in his Majesties Armies in this Kingdom for the future no difference shall be made between the said Roman Catholicks and other his Majesties Subjects But that such distribution shall be made with equal indifferency according to their respective merits and abilities and that all his Majesties Subjects of this Kingdom as well Roman Catholicks as others may for his Majesties service and their own security arm themselves the best they may wherein they shall have all fitting incouragement and it is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that places of command honour profit and trust in the civil Government in this Kingdom shall be upon passing of the Bills in these Articles mentioned in the next Parliament actually and by particular instances conferred upon his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom and that in the distribution conferring and disposal of the places of command honour profit and trust in the civil Government for the future no difference shall be made between the said Roman Catholicks and other his Majesties Subjects but that such distribution shall be made with equal indifferences according to their respective merits and abilities and that in the distribution of ministerial offices or places which now are or hereafter shall be void in this Kingdom equality shall be used to the Roman Catholick Natives of this Kingdom as to others his Majesties Subjects and that the command of Forts Castles Garrisons Towns and other places of importance in this Kingdom shall be conferred upon his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom upon perfection of these Articles actually and by particular instances and that in the distribution conferring and disposal of the Forts Garrisons Towns and other places of importance in this Kingdom no difference shall be made between his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom and other his Majesties Subjects but that such distribution shall be made with equal indifferences according to their respective merits and abilities and that until full settlement in Parliament fifteen thousand foot and two thousand and five hundred Horse of the Roman Catholicks of this Kingdom shall be of the standing Army of this Kingdom And that until full settlement in Parliament as aforesaid the said Lord Lieutenant or other Chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being and the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them shall diminish or add unto the said number as they shall see cause from time to time 10. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that his Majesty will accept of the yearly rent or annual sum of of twelve thousand pounds sterling to be apploted with indifferencey and equality and consented to be paid to his Majesty his Heirs and Successors in Parliament for and in lieu of the Court of Wards in this Kingdom tenures in Capite Common Knights service and all other tenures within the cognizance of that Court and for and in lieu of all Wardships primer-seisins fines ousterlemains liveries intrusions alienations measne rates releases and all other profits within the cognizance of the said Court or incident to the said tenures or any of them or fines to accrew to his Majesty by reason of the said tenures or any of them and for and in lieu of respits and issues of homage and fines for the same And the said yearly rent being so applotted and consented unto in Parliament as aforesaid then a Bill is to be agreed on in the said Parliament to be passed as an Act for the securing of the said yearly Rent or annual sum of twelve thousand pounds to be applotted as aforesaid and for the extinction and taking away of the said Court and other matters aforesaid in this Article contained And it is further agreed that reasonable compositions shall be accepted for Wardships fallen since the 23 of October 1641. and already granted and that no wardships fallen and not granted or that shall fall shall be passed until the success of this Article shall appear and if his Majesty be secured as aforesaid than all Wardships fallen since the said 23 of Octob. are to be included in the agreement aforesaid upon composition to be made with such as have grants as aforesaid which composition to be made with the grantees since the time aforesaid is to be left to indifferent persons and the umpirage to the said Lord Lieutenant 11. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that no Nobleman or Peer of this Realm in Parliament shall be hereafter capable of more proxies than two and that blank proxies shall be hereafter totally dis-allowed and that if such Noble Men of Peers of this Realm as have no Estates in this Kingdom do not within five years to begin from the conclusion of these Articles purchase in this Kingdom as followeth viz. A Lord Baron 200 l. per annum a Lord Viscount 400 l. per annum and an Earl 600 l. per annum a Marquess 800 l. per annum a Duke 1000 l. per annum shall loose their Votes in Parliament until such time as they shall afterwards acquire such Estates respectively and that none be admitted in the House of Commons but such as shall be Estated and resident within this Kingdom 12. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that as for and concerning the independency of the Parliament of Ireland on the Parliament of England his Majesty will leave both houses of Parliament in this Kingdom to make Declaration therein as shall be agreeable to the Laws of the Kingdom of Ireland 13. Item It is further concluded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that the Council-Table shall contain it self within its proper bounds in handling matters of State and Weight fit for that place amongst which the Patents of plantation and the Offices whereupon those Grants are founded to be handled as matters of State and to be heard and determined by his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governour or Governours for the time being and the Council publickly at the Counsel-Board and not otherwise but
Titles between party and party grown after these patents granted are to be left to the ordinary course of Law and that the Counsel-Table do not hereafter intermeddle with common business that is within the cognizance of the ordinary Courts nor with the altering of possessions of Lands nor make nor use private Orders hearings or references concerning any such matter nor grant any injunction or order for stay of any suits in any civil cause and that parties grieved for or by reason of any proceedings formerly had there may commence their suits and prosecute the same in any of his Majesties Courts of Justice or Equity for Remedy of their pretended rights without any restraint or interruption from his Majesty or otherwise by the chief Governour or Governours and Council of this Kingdom and that the proceedings in the respective Presidency Courts shall be pursuant and according to his Majesties printed Book of Instructious and that they shall contain themselves within the limits prescribed by that Book when the Kingdom shall be restored to such a degree of quietness as they be not necessarily enforced to exceed the same 14. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased That as for and concerning one Statute made in this Kingdom in the eleventh year of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth intituled led an Act for staying of Wool Flocks Tallow and other necessaries within this Realm and another Statute made in the said Kingdom in the twelfth year of the Reign of the said Queen intituled an Act c. And one other Statute made in the said Kingdom in the 13 year of the Reign of the said late Queen intituled an Exemplanation of the Act made in a Session of this Parliament for the staying of Wool Flocks Tallow and other wares and commodities mentioned in the said Act and certain Articles added to the same Act all concerning staple or native Commodities of this Kingdom shall be repealed if it shall be so thought fit in the Parliament excepting for Wool and Woolfels and that such indifferent persons as shall be agreed on by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon Esq c. or any seven or more of them shall be authorized by Commission under the great Seal to moderate and ascertain the rates of merchandize to be exported or imported out of or into this Kingdom as they shall think fit 15. Item It is concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased that all and every person and persons within this Kingdom pretending to have suffered by Offices found of several Countries Territories Lands and Hereditaments in the Province of Ulster and other Provinces of this Kingdom in or since the first of King James his Reign or by Attainders or Forfeitures or by pretence and colour thereof since the said first year of King James or by other Acts depending on the said Offices attainders and forfeitures may petition his Majesty in Parliament for relief and redress and if after examination it shall appear to his Majesty the said persons or any of them have been injured then his Majesty will prescribe a course to repair the person or persons so suffering according to Justice and Honour 16. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between tht said parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased that as to the particular Cases of Maurice Lord Viscount de Rupe and Fermoy c. they may petition his Majesty in the next Parliament whereupon his Majesty will take such consideration of them as shall be just and fit 17. Item It is likewise concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased That the Citizens Free-men Burgesses and former Inhabitants of the City of Cork Towns of Youghal and Dungarven shall be forthwith upon perfection of these Articles restored to their respective possessions and estates in the said City and Towns respectively where the same extends not to the endangering of the said Garrisons in the said City and Towns In which case so many of the said Citizens and Inhabitants as shall not be admitted to the present possession of their houses within the said City and Towns shall be afforded a valuable annual Rent for the same until settlement in Parliament ☞ at which time they shall be restored to those their possessions And it is further agreed and his Majesty is graciously pleased That the said Citizens Free-men Burgesses and Inhabitants of the said City of Cork and Towns of Youghal and Dungarven respectively shall be enabled in convenient time before the next Parliament to be hold in this Kingdom to chuse and return Burgesses into the same Parliament 18. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that an Act of Oblivion be past in the next Parliament to extend to all his Majesties Subjects of this Kingdom and their Adherents of all Treasons and Offences capital criminal and personal and other Offences of what nature kind or quality soever in such manner as if those Treasons or Offences had never been committed perpertrated or done That the said Act do extend to the Heirs Children Kindred Executors Administrators Wives Widows Dowagers or Assigns of such of the said Subjects and their Adherents who died on before or since the 23d of Octob. 1641. That the said Act do relate to the first day of the next Parliament that the said Act do extend to all Bodies Politick and Corporate and their respective Successors and unto all Cities Boroughs Counties Baronies Hundreds Towns Villages Tithings and every of them within this Kingdom for and concerning all and every of the said Offences or any other Offence or Offences in them or any of them committed or done by his Majesties said Subjects or their Adherents or any of them before in or since the 23d of Octob. 1641. Provided this Act shall not extend to be construed to pardon any Offence or Offences for which any person or persons have been convicted or attainted of Record at any time before the 23d of Octob. in the year of our Lord 1641. That this Act shall extend to Piracies and all other Offences committed upon the Sea by his Majesties said Subjects or their Adherents or any of them That in this Act of Oblivion words of release acquittal and discharge be inserted that no person or persons Bodies politick or Corporate Counties Cities Burroughs Baronnies Hundreds Towns Villages Tithings or any of them within this Kingdom included within the said Act be troubled impeached sued inquieted or molested for or by reason of any offence matter or thing whatsoever comprised within the said Act and the said Act shall extend to all Rents Goods and Chattels taken detained or grown due to the Subjects of the one party from the other
and his Majesty is graciously pleased that two Acts lately passed in this Kingdom one prohibiting the Plowing with Horses by the Tail and the other prohibiting the burning of Oats in the Straw be repealed 23. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased for as much as upon application of Agents from this Kingdom unto his Majesty in the fourth year of his Reign and lately upon humble suit made unto his Majesty by a Committee of both Houses of the Parliament of this Kingdom order was given by his Majesty for redress of several grievances and for so many of those as are not expressed in the Articles whereof both Houses in the next ensuing Parliament shall desire the benefit of his Majesties said former directions for redress therein that the same be afforded them yet so as for prevention of inconveniences to his Majesties Service that the warning mentioned in the 24. Article of the graces in the fourth year of his Majesties Reign be so understood that the warning being left at the persons dwelling Houses be held sufficient warning and as to the 22. Article of the said graces the Process hitherto used in the Court of Wards do still continue as hitherto it hath done in that and hath been used in other English Courts but the Court of Wards being compounded for so much of the aforesaid answer as concerns warning and process shall be omitted 24. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that Maritine causes may be determined in this Kingdom without driving of Merchants or others to appeal and seek Justice elsewhere and if it shall fall out that there be cause of an appeal the party grieved is to appeal to his Majesty in the Chancery of Ireland and the sentence thereupon to be given by the deligates to be definitive and not to be questioned upon any further appeal except it be in the Parliament of this Kingdom if the Parliament shall then be sitting otherwise not this to be by Act of Parliament and until the said Parliament the Admiralty aâ—d Maritine causes shall be ordered and settled by the said Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being by and with the advice and consent of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dilion c. or any seven or more of them 25. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased that his Majesties Subjects of this Kingdom be eased of all Rents and increase of Rents lately raised on the Commission of defective Titles in the Earl of Straffords Government this to be by Act of Parliament and that in the mean time the said Rents or increase of Rents shall not be written for by any process or the payment thereof in any sort procured 26. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that by Act to be passed in the next Parliament all the arrears of Interest mony which did accrue and grow due by way of debt mortagage or otherwise and yet not satisfied since the 23. of October 1641. until the perfection of these Articles shall be fully forgiven and be released and that for and during the space of three years next ensuing no more shall be taken for use or interest of mony then five pounds per centum And in cases of equity arising thro' disability occasioned by the Distempers of the times the considerations of equity to be a like unto both parties but as for mortgages contracted between his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects and others of that party where entry hath been made by the mortgagers against Law and the condition of their mortgages and detained wrongfully by them without giving any satisfaction to the mortgages or where any such mortgagers have made profit of the lands mortgaged above country charges yet answer no rent or other consideration to the mortgagees the parties grieved respectively to be left for relief to a course of equity therein 27. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon and His Majesty is further graciously pleased that immediately upon perfection of these Articles the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. shall be authorized by the said Lord Lieutenant to proceed in hear determine and execute in and throughout this Kingdom the ensuing particulars and all the matters thereupon depending and that such authority and other the authorities hereafter mentioned shall remain of force without revocation alteration or diminution until Acts of Parliament be passed according to the purport and intent of these Articles and that in case of death miscarriage disability to serve by reason of sickness or otherwise of any the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. His Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other Chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being shall name and authorize another in the place of such as shall be so dead or shall miscarry himself or be so disabled and that the same shall be such person as shall be allowed of by the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them then living And that the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them shall have power to applot raise and leavy means with indifferency and equality by way of Exercise or otherwise upon all his Majesties Subjects within the said Kingdom their persons Estates and Goods towards the maintenance of such Army or Armies as shall be thought fit to continue and be in pay for his Majesties service the defence of the Kingdom and other the necessary publick charges thereof and towards the maintenance of the Forts Castles Garrisons and Towns of both or either party other than such of the said Forts Garrisons and Castles as from time to time until there shall be a settlement in Parliament shall be thought fit by his Majesties chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being by and with the advice and consent of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them not to be maintained at the charge of the publick provided that his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being be first made acquainted with such Taxes Levies and Excises as shall be made and the manner of levying thereof and that he approve the same and to the end that such of the Protestant party as shall submit to the peace may in the several Counties where any of their Estates lieth have equality and indifferency in the Assessements and Levies that shall concern their Estates in the said several Counties It is concluded accorded and agreed upon and his Majesty is graciously pleased that in the
directions which shall issue to any such County for the applotting subdividing and levying of the said publick Assessements some of the said Protestant party shall be joyned with others of the Roman Catholick party to that purpose and for effecting that service and the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them shall have power to levy the arrears of all excises and other publick taxes imposed by the Confederate Roman Catholicks and yet unpaid and to call Receivers and other Accomptants of all former taxes and all publick dues to a just and strict account either by themselves or by such as they or any seven or more of them shall name or appoint and that the said Lord Lieutenant or any other chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being shall from time to time issue Commissions to such person and persons as shall be named and appointed by the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them for letting setting and improving the Estates of all such person or persons as shall adhere to any party opposing his Majesties Authority and not submitting to the Peace and that the profits of such estates shall be converted by the said Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom for the time being to the maintenance of the Kings Army and other necessary charges until settlement by Parliament and that the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them shall have power to applot raise and levy means with indifferency and equality for the buying of Arms and Ammunition and for the entertaining of Frigots in such proportion as shall be thought fit by his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governours of this Kingdom for the time being by and with the advice and consent of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them the said Arms and Ammunition to be laid up in such Magazines and under the charge of such persons as shall be agreed on by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them and to be disposed of and the said Frigots to be imployed for his Majesties service and the publick use and benefit of this Kingdom of Ireland and that the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them shall have power to applot raise and levy means with indifferency and equality by way of Excise or otherwise in the several Cities Corporate Towns Counties and part of the Counties now within the Quarters and only upon the Estates of the said Confederate Roman Catholicks all such sum and sums of mony as shall appear to the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them to be really due for and in the discharge of the publick ingagements of the said Confederate Catholicks incurred or grown due before the conconclusion of these Artieles and that the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them shall be authorized to appoint Receivers Collectors and all other Officers for such monies as shall be assessed taxed or applotted in pursuance of the authorities mentioned in this Article and for the Arrears of all former applotments Taxes and other publick dues yet unpaid and that the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them in case of refractoriness or delinquency may distrain and imprison and cause such Delinquents to be distrained and imprisoned And the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them make perfect books of all such monies as shall be applotted raised or levied out of which books they are to make several and respective abstracts to be delivered under their hands or the hands of any seven or more of them to the several and respective Collectors which shall be appointed to levy and receive the same And that a duplicate of the said books under the hands of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them be delivered unto his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being whereby a perfect account may be given and that the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of therâ—s shall have power to call the Councel and Congregation and the respective supream Councels and Commissioners General appointed hitherto from time to time by the said Confederate Roman Catholicks to manage their publick affairs and all other persons accountable to an account for all their Receipts and Disbursments since the beginning of their respective imployments under the Confederate Roman Catholicks 28. Item It is concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased that for the preservation of the peace and tranquility of the Kingdom the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them shall for the present agree upon such persons who are to be authorized by Commission under the great Seal to be Commissioners of the Peace Oyer and Terminer Assises and Goal Delivery in and throughout the Kingdom to continue during pleasure with such power as Justices of the Peace Oyer and Terminer Assizes and Goal delivery in former time of Peace have usually had which is not to extend unto any crime or offence committed before the first of May last past and to be qualified with power to hear and determine all civil causes coming before them not exceeding ten pounds Provided that they shall not intermeddle with Titles of Lands provided likewise the authority of such Commissioners shall not extend to question any person or persons for any Shipping Cattle or Goods heretofore taken by either party from the other or other injuries done contrary to the Articles of Cessation concluded by and with the said Roman Catholick party in or since May last but that the same shall be determined by such indifferent persons as the Lord Lieutenant by the advice and consent of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them shall think fit to the end that speedy and equal Justice may be done to all parties grieved And the said Commissioners are to make their Estreats as accustomed of peace and shall take the ensuing Oath viz. You shall swear that as Justice of the Peace Oyer and Terminer Assizes and Goal delivery in the Counties of A. B. in all Articles of the Commission to you directed You shall do equal right to the Poor and to the Rich after your Cunning and Wit and Power and after the Laws and Customs of the Realm and in pursuance of these Articles and you shall not be of Councel of any quarrel hanging before you and the Issues Fines and Amercements which shall happen to be made and all
Forfeitures which shall happen before you you shall cause to be entred without any concealment or imbezling and send to the Court of Exchequer or to such other place as his Majesties Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom shall appoint until there may be access unto the said Court of Exchequer You shall not let for gift or other cause but well and truly you shall do your office of Justice of the Peace Oyer and Terminer Assizes and Goal delivery in that behalf and that you take nothing for your office of Justice of the Peace Oyer and Terminer Assizes and Goal delivery to be done but of the King and Fees accustomed and you shall not direct or cause to be directed any Warrant by you to be made to the parties but you shall direct them to the Sheriffs and Bayliffs of the said Counties respectively or other the Kings Officers or Ministers or other indifferent persons to do execution thereof so help me God c. And that as well in the said Commission as in all other Commissions and Authorities to be issued in pursuance of the present Articles this clause shall be incerted viz. That all Officers Civil and Martial shall be required to be aiding and assisting and obedient unto the said Commissioners and other persons to be authorised as abovesaid in the execution of their respective powers 29. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that his Majesties Roman Catholick Subjects do continue the possession of such of his Majesties Cities Garrisons Towns Forts and Castles which are within their now Quarters until settlement by Parliament and to be commanded ruled and governed in cheif upon occasion of necessity as to the Martial and Military affairs lindx by such as his Majesty or his cheif Governour or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being shall appoint and the said appointment to be by and with the advice and consent of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them and his Majesties cheif Governor or Governors is to issue Commissions accordingly to such persons as shall be so named and appointed as aforesaid for the executing of such Command Rule or Government to continue until all the particulars in these present Articles agreed on to pass in Parliament shall be accordingly passed only in case of death or misbehaviour such other person or persons to be appointed for the said Command Rule and Government to be named and appointed in the place or places of him or them who shall so dye or misbehave themselves as the cheif Governor or Governors for the time being by the advice and consent of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them shall think fit and to be continued until a settlement in Parliament as aforesaid 30. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased that all Customs and Tenths of Prizes belonging to his Majesty which from the perfection of these Articles shall fall due within this Kingdom shall he paid unto his Majesties Receipt or until recourse may be had thereunto in the ordinary legal way unto such person or persons and in such place or places and under such Controuls as the Lord Lieutenant shall appoint to be disposed of in order to the defence and safety of the Kingdom and the defraying of other the necessary publick charges thereof for the ease of the Subjects in other their Levies Charges and Applotments And that all and every person or persons who are at present intrusted and employed by the said Roman Catholicks in the Entries Receipts Collections or otherwise concerning the said Customs and Tenths of Prizes do continue their respective employments in the same until full settlement in Parliament accountable to his Majesties Receipts or until recourse may be had thereunto as the said Lord Lieutenant shall appoint as aforesaid other than to such and so many of them as to the chief Governor or Governors for the time being by and with the advice and consent of the said Tho. Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them shall be thought fit to be altered and then and in such case or in case of death fraud or mis-behaviour or other alteration of any such person or persons than such other person or persons to be employed therein as shall be thought fit by the chief Governor or Governors for the time being by and with the advice and consent of the said Tho. Lord Visc Dillon c. or any seven or more of them And when it shall appear that any person or persons who shall be found faithful to his Majesty hath right to any of the Offices or Places about the said Customs whereunto he or they may not be admitted until settlement in Parliament as aforesaid that a reasonable compensation shall be afforded to such person or persons for the same 31. Item As for and concerning his Majesties Rents payable at Easter next and from thenceforth to grow due until a settlement in Parliament it is concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased that the said Rents be not written for or levied until a full settlement in Parliament and in due time upon application to be made to the said Lord Lieutenant or other chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom by the said Tho. Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them for remittal of those Rents the said Lord Lieutenant or any other chief Governor or Governors of this Kingdom for the time being shall intimate their desires and the reason thereof to his Majesty who upon consideration of the present condition of this Kingdom will declare his gracious pleasure therein as shall be just and honourable and satisfactory to the reasonable desires of his Subjects 32. Item It is concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased that the Commissioners of Oyer and Terminer and Gaol delivery to be named as aforesaid shall have power to hear and determine all Murders Man-slaughters Rapes Stealths Burning of Houses and Corn in Rick or Stack Robberies Burglaries Forcible Entries Detainers of Possessions and other Offences committed or done and to be committed and done since the first day of May last past until the first day of the next Parliament these present Articles or any thing therein contained to the contrary notwithstanding Provided that the Authority of the said Commissioners shall not extend to question any person or persons for doing or committing any Act whatsoever before the conclusion of this Treaty by vertue or colour of any warrant or direction from those in publick Authority among the confederate Roman Catholick nor unto any Act which shall be done after the
conventionem dicti Reverendissimus D. Nicolaus D. Hugo Procuratores nostri aut quilibet illorum aget concludet aut determinabit virtute hujus nostrae Commissionis Dat. Galuiae quinto Octobris anno Domini 1650. Franciscus Aladensis Episcopus Procurator D. Joannis Archiepiscopi Tuamensis Fr. Thomas Archiep. Dublimensis Hiberniae Primas Joan. Rapotensis Episcopus Procurator Primatis Ardmachani Walterus Clonfertensis Episcopus Procurator Lacghiniensis Episcopi Fr. Antonius Episcopus Clanmacnosensis Fr. Arthurus Dunen Coneren The Commission to the Bishop of Fernes and Sir James Preston In Dei Nomine Amen MEmorandum quod anno Domini 1651. die vero mensis Aprilis septimo nos infra scripti tam nostro quam omnium fere Procerum Nobilium ac Popularium Catholicorum Regni Hiberniae Nominâ— nominibus quorum sensuum in hac parte consensuum certam exploratam notitiam habemus nominavimus constituimus elegimus deputamus omnibus quibus possumus modo via jure ac ratione Procuratores Agentes negotiorum nostrorum Gestores generales speciales ita ut specialitas generalitati non deroget aut è contra conjunctim etiam divisim si ita opus fuerit in casu mortis aut alterius inevitabilis necessitatis Reverendissimum in Christo Patrem ac Dominum D. Episcopum Fernensem clarissimum ac nâ—bilissimum D. D. Jacobum Prestonium Equitem Auratum ut supra ad agendum tractandum consulendum ac firmiter concludendum cum serenissimo Principe Carolo Duce Lotharingiae quem in Regium Protectorem Regni Hiberniae eligimus nostro omniumque praefarorum nominibus ad agendum cum praefata sua Celsitudine tam in super negotio principâ—li Protectionis memoratae quam in de aliis articulis propositionibus postulatis nostris conventis non conventis tale negotium quomodo concernentibus cum omnibus annexis connexis emergentibus dependentibus aliqua ratione concernentibus generaliter omnia alia in praemissis agendi faciendi ac si nos ipsi praesentes essemus Et quicquid in praedictis fecerint concluserint tractaverint consenserint convenerint cum praefato serenissimo Duce Lotharingiae seu cum ejus haeredibus aut assignatis suis seu cum ejus eorumque agentibus legatis procuratoribus seu aliis quibuscunque mandatum potestatem ad id specialem habentibus uno vel pluribus nos ratum gratum aeceptum habituros promittimus per presentes Et ad id nos ipsos Successores Haeredes nostros aliosque quos possumus in perpetuum obligamus Datum sub signis sigillis nostris anno dieque quibus supra in Praesentia testium infra scriptorum Galviae in Provincia Conaciae Regno Hiberniae praesentis mansionis nostrae seu refugii loco Fr. Thomas Archiepiscopus Dubliniensis Hiberniae Primas Robertus Corcagien Cloanen Episcopus Fr. Antonius Clunamacnosensis Episc Procurator Primatis Hiberniae Walterus Cluanfertensis Procurator Laghlinensis Franciscus Aladensis Episcopus Et nos major seu praetor Galuiensis confirmamus nostris Suffragriis ratificamus praedictum procuratorium et personas in eo nominatas nostros etiam procuratores ut supra constituimus die anno quibus supra cum infra scriptis de concilio nostro Append. XLVIII The Declaration and Excommunication of the Popish Clergy at Jamestown A DECLARATION of the Archbishops and other Prelates and Dignitaries of the Secular and Regular Clergy of the Kingdom of Ireland against the Continuance of his Majesty's Authority in the Person of the Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Ireland for the Misgovernment of the Subject the ill Conduct of his Majesty's Army and the Violation of the Articles of Peace Dated at Jamestown in the Convent of the Friars Minors August 12. 1650. THE Catholick People of Ireland in the Year 1641 forced to take up Arms for the Defence of Holy Religion their Lives and Liberties the Parliament of England having taken a Resolution to extinguish the Catholick Faith and pluck up the Nation root and branch a powerful Army being prepared and designed to execute their black rage and cruel Intention made a Peace and published the same the 17th of January 1648 with James Lord Marquess of Ormond Commissioner to that effect from his Majesty or from his Royal Queen and Son Prince of Wales now Charles II hereby manifesting their Loyal Thoughts to Royal Authority This Peace or Pacification being consented to by the Confederate Catholicks when his Majesty was in Restraint and neither He nor his Queen or Prince of Wales in condition to send any Supply or Relief to them when also the said Confederate Catholicks could have agreed with the Parliament of England upon as good or better Conditions for Religion and the Lives Liberties and Estates of the People than were obtained by the above Pacification and thereby freed themselves from the Danger of any Invasion or War to be made upon them by the Power or England where notwithstanding the Pacification with His Majesty they were to dispute and fight with their and his Enemies in the three Kingdoms Let the World judg if this be not an undeniable Argument of Loyalty This Peace being so concluded the Catholick Confederates ran sincerely and cheerfully under his Majesty's Authority in the Person of the said Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Ireland plentifully providing vast Sums of Moneys well nigh half a Million of English Pounds besides several Magazines of Corn with a fair Train of Artillery great Quantity of Powder Match Amunition with other Materials for War After his Excellency the said Lord Lieutenant frustrating the Expectation the Nation had of his Fidelity Gallantry and Ability became the Author of almost losing the whole Kingdom to God King and Natives which he began by violating the Peace in many Parts thereof as may be clearly evidenced and made good to the World I. The foresaid Catholicks having furnished his Excellency with the aforesaid Sum of Mony which was sufficient to make up the Army of 15000 Foot and 2500 Horse agreed upon by the Peace for the preservation of the Catholick Religion our Sovereign's Interest and the Nation his Excellency gave Patents of Colonels and other Commanders over and above the Party under the Lord Baron of Inchiquin to Protestants and upon them consumed the Substance of the Kingdom who most of them afterwards betrayed or deserted us II. That the Holds and Ports of Munster as Cork Youghall Kingsale c. were put in the Hands of faithless Men of the Lord of Inchiquin's Party that betrayed the Places to the Enemy to the utter endangering of the King's Interest in the whole Kingdom This good Service they did his Majesty after soaking up the Sweat and Substance of his Catholick Subjects of Munster where it is remarkaable that upon making the Peace his Excellency would no way allow his Loyal Catholick Subjects of Cork Youghall Kingsale and other Garisons
delivered to the Commissioners of Trust in February last that the Clergy and Laity receiving Redress or Justice the Discontent of the Subject might be removed no Amendment appeared after eight Months effluxed but the Evil still continued that occasioned the Ruine of the Nation And we also protest to the whole World having done our best we have no Power to remove the Jealousies and Fears of the People Besides the above Injuries and Violation of the Articles of the Peace against Religion the King's Interest and the Nation nothing appearing before the Eyes of the People but Desolation Waste Burning and the Destruction of the Kingdom three parts of four thereof being come under Contribution to the Enemy Cities Towns and strong Holds taken from them Altars pulled down Churches lost Priests killed and banished Sacraments and Sacrifices and all things holy profaned and almost utterly extinguished Armies and great numbers of Souldiers by them maintained and the Enemy not fought withal those that would fight for them born down and those that would betray them cherished and advanced finally no visible Army or Defence appearing they are come to despair of recovering what is lost or defending what they hold and some inclining for safety of their Lives and Estates do compound with the Parliament perswading themselves no Safety can be to any living under the Government of the LORD LIEUTENANT attended by Fate and Disaster For prevention of these Evils and that the Kingdom may not be utterly lost to his Majesty and his Catholick Subjects this Congregation of Archbishops Bishops and other Prelates and Dignitaries of both Clergies of this Kingdom found our selves bound in Conscience after great Deliberation to declare against the continuance of his Majesty's Authority in the Person of the said Lord Marquess of Ormond premitting this Protestation to the World ☞ that we had never come to such Declaration but that we and the People of this Kingdom generally despair of the Kingdom 's Recovery under his Government as hereby we do declare as well in our own Names and behalf as in the Names and behalf of the rest of the Catholicks of this Kingdom against him the said Marquess of Ormond having by his Misgovernment ill Conduct of his Majesy's Army and the Breach of Publick Faith with the People in several particulars of the Articles of the Peace render'd himself uncapable of continuing that great Trust any longer being questionable before his Majesy for the said Injuries and ill Government to which effect we will joyn with other Members of this Kingdom in drawing a Charge against him and we do hereby manifest to the People they are no longer obliged to obey the Orders and Commands of the said Lord Marquess of Ormond but are until a general Assembly of the Nation can be conveniently called together unanimously to serve against the common Enemy for the Defence of the Catholick Religion his Majesty's Interest their Liberties ☞ Lives and Fortunes in pursuance of the Oath of Association and to observe and obey in the mean time the Form of Government the said Congregation shall prescribe until it be otherwise ordered by an Assembly or until upon application to his Majesty he settle the same otherise And we do fulminate the annexed Excommunication of one Date with this Declaration against all the Opposers of the same Declaration All the good Christians and Catholicks that shall read this our said Declaration forced from us by the Affliction and Disaster of distressed Ireland be pleased to know that we well understand the present Condition of this Nation is more inclining to Ruin and Despair than Recovery yet will we relie upon the Mercy of God who can and will take off from us the heavy Judgment of his Anger War and Plague if we shall amend our wicked Lives and lean like little ones upon the Arms of his Mercy as we cry to him for Remedy let us confess with Tears our Sins saying with the Prophet Isaiah Câ—cidimus quasi folium universi iniquitates nostrae quasi ventus abstulerunt nos non est qui invocet nomen taum Domine non est qui consurgat teneat te abscondisti faciem tuam à nobis allisisti nos in manu iniquitatis nostrae This Language from the Heart will reconcile Heaven to us Et quiescat ira Dei erit placabilis super neâ—uitia populâ— sui Though this Noble-Man hath left us nothing but Weakness and Want and Desolation and that the Enemy is rich strong and powerful God is stronger and can help us and for his own Name-sake will deliver us Dominus Eliae the God of Wonders and Miracles erit etiam nunc apud Hibernos if our Faith prove strong and our Actions sound and sincere We will conclude with St. Paul that Ocean of Wisdom and Doctor of Nations Si Deus pro nobis quis contra nos quis accusabit adversus electos Dei Deus est qui justificat quis est qui condemnat quis ergo nos separabit à charitate Christi Tribulatio an Angustia an Fames an Nuditas an Periculum an Persecutio an Gladius sed in his omnibus superamus propter â—um qui dilexit nos Let nothing separate you from that burning Charity of Christianity and God will ever preserve protect and bless you H. Ardmacan Jo. Archiâ—p Tuam Jo. Rapotens Eugen. Killmor Fran. Aladen Nic. Fermens Procurator Dublin Fr. Anton. Clonmacnocens Walt. Clonfert Procurator Leighlinens Fr. Artur Dunens Connor Procurator Dromorens Fr. Hugo Duacensis Fr. Gul. de Burgo Provincialis Hiberniae Ordinis prâ—â—dicat Jac. Abbas de Conga Comiss generalis Canon Reg. S. Aug. Fr. Thom. Keran Abbas de Duellio Carol. Kelly S. Theologiae Doctor Decan Tuam Fr. Bernard Egan Procurator R. admodum P. Provincial fratrum minorum Fr. Ricar O Kelly Procur Vic. Generalis Kildare Prior Rathbran Ord. predicat Thad Eganus S. Th. D. praepos Tuam Luc. Plunket S. Th. D. Proton Apostolicus Rector Collegii de Kellecu exercitus Lageniâ— Capellan major Jo. Doulaeus juris Doc. Abbas de Kilmanach unus ex procuratoribus Capit. Cler. Tuam Gual Enos S. T. D. Protonot Apostolicus Theâ—aur Fernen procurator prepositi Ecclesiae Collegiaâ—ae Galviensis And we the under-named sitting at Galloway with the Committee authorized by the Congregation held at James-Town 6. Augusti currentis do concur with the above Arch-bishops Bishops and other Prelates and Dignitaries in the above Declaration and withal do now make firm the same as an Act of our own by our several Subscriptions this 23d of August 1650. Thomas Cashell J. Laonen Episcopus Edmun. Limiricen Rob. Corcag Cluan Fr. Teren. Immolâ—cen Jac. Fallon Vic. Apostolicus Acaden The Excommunication mentioned in the above Declaration WHereas we the underwritten Arch-bishops Bishops and other Prelates and Dignitaries sitting in this our present Congregation at James-Town with the Consent and Approbation of the rest through the Dangers of these distracted Times
if valid are a good Title against Mr. Sullevan and his Abettors I will therefore endeavour to Rescue them from his Objections And as to the first though misinformation or false Suggestion may avoid the Grant of a Prince to his Subjects yet that Rule does not hold between Princes else all Contracts Leagues and Treaties in the World would be avoided on slight Pretences of being misinformed in one Point or other Besides the Pope Alexander III. after some Years Experience and full information of the English Conduct and Proceedings in Ireland gave a new Bull of Confirmation as aforesaid Hanmer 141. And says the Book of Houth he besought the Devil to take all those that gainsaid the Kings Title to Ireland but after all the Suggestions were no other but that the Country was Barbarous and needed Reformation which was so true that the Irish Historians themselves do frequently confess it As to the Second the very Bull mentions That the King shall be their Liege Lord and Sovereign And Henry II was accordingly received as King by the Clergy Nobility and People and both he and his Successors had always the Title of Sovereign Lords and did continually exercise and enjoy Monarchical Authority and Royal Jurisdiction in Ireland Daviâ— 2. 4 Inst 357. under the Name and Stile of Lords And Vrban III granted Power to the King to appoint which of his Sons he pleased King of Ireland Moreover Henry VIII by all the Kingdom in Parliament was acknowledged and declared King of Ireland Which Pope Paul IV considering he officiously erected Ireland into a Kingdom Council of Trent 367. and granted it to Queen Mary that so it might seem as if she derived that Title from him or his Authority which she had before by a better Right As to the Third The Peter-Pence which are but a sort of Proxies propter Beati Petri visitationem and must of Necessity determine with the Jurisdiction of the Visitor which is long since banished out of his Majesties Dominions are mentioned by way of Reservation and not by way of Condition and are to be paid by the People and not by the King And the Reformation of the Irish is proposed by way of Direction and Advice and doth not make the Bull Conditional Besides Conversion is the effect of Grace and the Act of God for which no Man can undertake and therefore such a Condition would be Impossible and Void However the English have heartily endeavoured to Reform that People and to bring that Noble Country into a general Practice of True Religion and Civility and though we do not boast much of our Success hitherto yet now that it is likely better and more effectual Methods will be used than heretofore we do not doubt but that they will produce suitable Effects But I have spent too much time about these paltry Bulls and therefore I will leave them and proceed to the solid and legal Titles which the Crown of England hath to the Kingdom of Ireland and the first is that of Descent from Eva Daughter of Dermond Mac Morough who was actually King of Leinster and whose Ancestors were Monarchs of Ireland The second is by lawful Conquest in a just War The third is by many solemn Oaths Compacts and Submissions of the Princes Nobility Gentry and People of Ireland The fourth is by several Statutes and Acts of Recognition And the last which alone were sufficient is by above five hundred years Prescription But two Things are to be wondred at Isti Reges non fuerunt ordinati solemnitate alicujus Ordinis nec Vnctionis Sacramento nec jure haereditario vel aliqua propâ—ietatis successione sed vi armis quilibet regnum suum obtinuit Davis 16. First That the Irish who never observed the Right of Succession but dethroned and succeeded one another by force as they were able sometimes the Posterity of Hiber sometimes of Herimon and sometimes the Issue of Ithy getting into the Monarchy should yet complain of Force in others or that Rotherick O Connor who drove Dermond out of Leinster should think it unreasonable that Dermond should drive him out of Connaugh assoon as he could The Second is That any body in Ireland should dispute the English Title to that Island after they and their Ancestors for above five hundred years have been born and bred under the Allegiance of the Kings of England But that which is most strange is Burks Butlers Breminghams Barryes Roch Condon Power Fitzgirald c. That four parts in five of the Inhabitants in Ireland are of English Extraction and have setled there since the Conquest and by vertue of it and yet many of them are so blinded with an ignorant Zeal for Popery that they have endeavoured to cut the Bough they stand on and have Associated with Mr. Sullevan and his Complices to destroy the English Government of Ireland and have been frequently in Rebellions to that purpose not without expressing Inveteracy against the English Name and Nation and all for want of duly considering that thereby they made way for their own Extirpation since the old Irish who say the Country was given them by God would if they had power no more endure the first Conquerors than the last Settlement Sale of Ireland nor allow the Title of the Fitzgiralds the Butlers and the Burks any more than that of the Boyles the Coots or the Clotworthyes I must yet continue this Digression to give an Account of the Complaints that are made against the English Government of Ireland and they are these First That the English profan'd the Churches and Sacred Places and instances Philip of Worcester and Hugh Tyrrel who took a Brass Pan from the Priests of Down and Gerald Earl of Kildare who burnt the Church of Cashel and put it off with a Jest That he would not have done it but that he thought the Archbishop was in it Secondly That Offices of Profit and Places of Trust were mostly given to Englishmen Thirdly That they suffer none of the Potentates to sit in Parliament but such as are qualified by the English Law and therefore the Parliaments are void Vnde deducitur omnia Parliamenta Regum Britannorum authoritate coacta in Hibernia deincepsque more pristino celebranda prorsus inita infirma injusta violenta esse says my Author Fourthly That Benefit of Law is not given but to the Quinque Sanguines so that the Irish are as it were Outlaws in their own Countrey and may be slain as Enemies Lastly The Irish were perswaded to surrender their Estates on promise to re-grant them in a better and more legal Form whereas really they were cheated and the King reserved a Tenure to himself and gave the Irishman only the Possessions and Profits And for these and other Injuries says Mr. Sullevan pag. 61. the English Kings could never enjoy Ireland quietly but were disturbed with many and almost continual Rebellions Little did this Objector think that his
Fastnesses of that Country at a Place called the Earls Pace he was briskly assaulted by O Rian and his Followers but O Rian being slain by an Arrow shot at him by Nichol the Monk the rest were easily scattered and many of them slain It was here that Strongbow's only Son a Youth about seventeen Years old frighted with the Number and Ululations of the Irish run away from the Battle and made towards Dublin but being informed of his Fathers Victory he joyfully came back to congratulate that Success but the severe General having first reproach'd him with Cowardize caused him to be immediately executed by cutting him off in the Middle with a Sword so great an Abhorrence had they of Dastardliness in those Days that in imitation of the Old Romans they punish'd it with a Severity which how commendable soever it may be in a General was nevertheless unnatural in a Father The Tomb both of Father and Son is yet to be seen in the Body of Christ-Church in Dublin whereon formerly was this bald Epitaph alluding to this Story Nate ingrate Hanmer 147. mihi pugnanti Terga dedisti Non mihi sed Genti Regno quoque Terga dedisti When Strongbow came near Wexford he received the ill News of Fitz-Stephens his Misfortune as also that the Irish had burnt Wexford and were retired to the Island Begory or Betherni and were resolved to kill Fitz-Stephens if they were farther pursued Wherefore he turned aside towards Waterford and march'd to that City where he met Hervy who was returned with Letters from the King wherein the Earl was ordered immediately to repair into England Strongbow presently obeyed and met the King at Newnham near Glocester on his Journey towards Ireland with an Army The Earl behaved himself so dutifully that the King was soon appeased for Strongbow did not only renew his Fealty but did also surrender to the King the City of Dublin and two Cantreds adjoyning and all Forts and Towns bordering on the Sea And on the other side the King was contented that the Earl should enjoy all the rest to him and his Heirs to be held of his Majesty and his Successors and so they marched by Severn-side through South Wales to Pembrook August 1172. and at length embarqu'd at Milford Haven In the mean time O Rorick and the King of Meath took Advantage of Strongbow's Absence in England and Reymond's at Waterford and with their united Forces besieged Dublin But Miles Cogan had the Courage to sally and the Good Fortune to defeat them with the Slaughter of Orourk's Son and many of his Followers On the eighteenth of October Regan M. S. King Henry arrived at Waterford with four hundred Knights and four thousand Soldiers The People of Wexford came with the first to make their court and complimented him with their Prisoner Fitz-Stephens whom the King continued in Prison and smartly chid him for invading Ireland without his Majesties special Licence But this was but a piece of King-craft to ingratiate with the Irish and to get the City of Wexford which Fitz-Stephens was forc'd to part with and to make his humble Submission and then at the King 's second coming to Waterford he was restored to his Liberty and the rest of his Estate To the King at Waterford came Dermond Mac Carthy King of Cork and voluntarily submitted and swore Allegiance He also agreed to pay a certain annual Tribute which being done the King marched to Lismore and thence to Cashel near which on the Banks of the Shure came Daniel O Bryan Prince of Limerick who in like manner submitted and swore Allegiance Whereupon Garrisons were sent to Cork and Limerick and the King returned to Waterford In like manner submitted Daniel Prince of Ossory O Phelin Prince of Decyes and all the great Men of Munster And the King gave each of them a Present and to all of them gracious and kind Reception All the Archbishops Brady 360. Bishops and Abbots of Ireland came unto the King of England at Waterford and received him as King and Lord of Ireland and sware Fealty to him and his Heirs and from every Archbishop and Bishop he received a Chart by which they acknowledged and constituted him King and submitted unto him and his Heirs as their Kings for ever And according to their Example the foresaid Kings and Princes received him as King and Lord of Ireland and became his Men and swore Fealty to him and his Heirs against all Men. These Charters were transcrib'd and the King sent the Transcripts to Pope Alexander who confirm'd by Apostolick Authority to him and his Heirs the Kingdom of Ireland according to the Form of those Charters as aforesaid The King left Robert Fitz-Barnard and his Houshold at Waterford and marched to Dublin through Ossory by the way he received the Submissions of the Prince of Ossory O Carol O Rurk O Chadess O Toole and several others but Rotherick the Monarch came no nearer than the Shannon-Side where Hugh de Lacy and William Fzadeline by Commission received his Oath of Allegiance and agreeed with him for a Tribute and as the rest did he likewise gave Hostages for his Performance so that there was no Prince or great Man in any part of Ireland except Vlster but by his Deputies or in Person did submit to the King Then did the King command to assemble a Synod at Cashel whereunto the Archbishop of Armagh consented afterwards though by reason of his great Age he was not present at the Synod Where after Christmas appeared Christianus Bishop of Lismore the Pope's Legate Donagh Archbishop of Cashel Laurence Archbishop of Dublin and Catholicus Archbishop of Tuum with their Suffragans and Fellow Bishops with divers Abbots Archdeacons Priors Deans and other Prelates And the King sent thither Ralph Abbot of Buldewais Ralph Archdeacon of Landaff Nicholas the Chaplain and divers other good Clerks and they made these following Canons First Cambrensis cap. 35. It is Decreed That all Good Faithful and Christian People throughout Ireland should forbear and shun to marry with their near Kinsfolk and Cousins and marry with such as lawfully they should do Secondarily That Children shall be Catechiz'd without the Church Door and Baptiz'd in the Font appointed in the Churches for the same Thirdly That every Christian Body do Faithfully and Truly pay yearly the Tithes of his Cattle Corn and other his Increase and Profits to the Church or Parish where he is a Parishioner Fourthly That all the Church-Lands and Possessions throughout all Ireland shall be free from all Secular Exactions and Impositions and especially that no Lords Earls or Noblemen nor their Children nor Family shall extort or take any Coyn and Livery Cosheryes nor Cuddyes nor any other like Custom from thenceforth in or upon any of the Church-Lands and Territories And likewise That they nor no other Person do henceforth exact out of the said Church-Lands Old Wicked and Detestable Customs of Coyn and Livery
Ophaly till he made him consent to accept of worse situated Land in lieu of it He made his Nephew Walter Almain a corrupt beggarly Fellow says Cambrensis Seneschal of Wexford and Waterford who received Bribes from Mac Morough of Kensile to prejudice the Fitz-Geralds and so Mercenary was Fitz-Adelm himself that the Irish flock'd unto him as to a Fair to buy their Demands At last having neither done Honour to the King nor Good to the Country he was revok'd and in his Room the King appointed Hugh de Lacy 1179. Lord Justice of Ireland to whom Robert le Poer the King's Marshal Governour of Waterford and Wexford was made Coadjutor Counsellor or assistant The King Lib. G. Lamb. at a Parliament held at Oxford anno 1177 had given the Kingdom of Cork The Patent from the River next Lismore running between that and Cork i.e. the River Bride to Knock-Brandon near the Shenin and so to the Sea unto Cogan and Fitz-Stephens Tenendum of him and his Son John per sexaginta feoda militaria except the City of Cork and the Cantred adjoyning which was the Eastmens He also gave the Kingdom of Limerick to the Brothers and Nephew of Richard Earl of Cornwal but they finding they could not get Possession in a little Time surrendred their unprofitable Grant Whereupon the King bestowed it upon Philip de Broase to be held of the King and his Son John by sixty Knights Fees and the City and a Cantred adjoyning were likewise excepted out of this Grant These three Adventurers joyned their Forces together and came to Waterford in November and so coasted it to Cork where they were kindly received by Richard de Londres the Governour Cogan and Fitz-Stephens agreed with Mac Carthy and the Irish Gentry That they should hold four and twenty Cantreds paying a small yearly Rent and of the seven Cantreds near Cork Cogan had the four Southern and Fitz-Stephens the three that were on the East-side of the City The Kingdom of Cork being thus setled they marched with Broase to Limerick with sixty Gentlemen one hundred and fifty Horse and a smart Party of Foot As soon as the Citizens perceived them they set the Town on Fire at which desperate Barbarity Broase was so offended that he could not be prevailed upon by any Arguments to settle there or to have any thing to do with such Rash and Heathenish People and therefore they returned to Cork which for some Time after Cogan and Fitz-Stephens joyntly and happily governed This Kingdom of Cork descended to Daughters Hooker 46. Hanmer 158. Brady 369. and so came by Marriage to Robert de Carew and Patrick de Courcy about the twentieth Year of the Reign of Henry III. Courcy's part of it was afterwards subdvided among many Daughters who were Heirs General of that Family so that a very small Proportion of it remains with the Heir-Male of that Name who was anciently Baron of Ringrone but now has the Title of Lord Baron of Kingsale As for the Carews they were Marquesses of Cork and built the Castles of Ardtully Dunkeran and Down Marque but they removed out of Ireland in the Time of the Civil Wars between York and Lancaster and others intruded into their Possessions and Estate and keep them to this Day except what they have sold or forfeited About this Time Sir Thomas de Clare obtained a Grant of Thomond Davis 122. as Otho de Grandison did of Typerary and Robert le Poer of Waterford and William Fitz-Adelm also got a large Proportion of Connaugh But it is time to return to the valiant John de Courcy Brady 368. who was engaged in Vriel on this Occasion he had sent into England for Victuals Ammunition and other Necessaries the Ship by Stress of Weather was driven into a Creek called Torshead O Hanlon and his Followers immediately came on Board the Vessel and murdered all that were in it and seized on the Cargo As soon as Courcy had Notice of this Misfortune he drew his Men together being above a thousand and marched towards the Newry on the Way he received Advice That the Irish were encamped near Dundalk in a great Body to the Number of seven thousand Courcy sent a Fryer to them and instructed him to tell them That there were great Forces arrived at Drogheda from England and that they were very near them and to justifie this Story the English did march with the greatest Shew and Appearance they could make and made a great Shout wherewith the Enemy was so daunted that they fled towards the River in great Confusion but the Tide being in many were drowned and more were slain However O Hanlon and the greatest part of his Army got over the River but the Frier guided the English over a Ford so that they came to a second Encounter wherein the Irish were so desperate That the English Foot were forced to retire but the Valiant Sir Armorick came in seasonably to their Rescue and persuaded them to rally and to make another Charge which they performed so briskly that the Irish were obliged to withdraw to the Fews as the English also did to Dundalk neither Party much boasting of the Victory because the Slaughter was great on both sides About this time two Cardinals come to England to invite the English and Irish Bishops to the Council of Lateran There went from hence Lawrence Archbishop of Dublin Catholicus Archbishop of Tuam and others but all of them first swore Not to procure any Damage to the King or his Dominions Sullevan Which Oath Lawrence did not very religiously observe for he not only spoke vehemently in the Council against the King's Administration of Affairs in Ireland but as the Irish say he obtained a Bull of Revocation from the Pope annulling the former Bulls granted to the King But this is not probable because no such Bull is extant and if there were it would be void but it is certain he was an inveterate Enemy to the English and gave them all the Opposition and Disquiet he could However he was reputed a very Holy Man being zealously addicted to the Superstitious Devotion Hanmer 163. so that he was canonized by Pope Honorius III. This is recorded of him That he was so grateful to the See of Rome for his Pall or so great an abhorrer of Immodesty that he refused to absolve the Priests convicted of that Sin insomuch that he sent one hundred and forty of them to Rome to pay for their Absolution there But it is time to return to the Lord Justice Lacy who govern'd very well and built many Castles in convenient Places and particularly Castle-Dermond Leighlin Leix Delvin 1180. Carlow Tullaghphelim and Kilka and Courcy was no less diligent in raising that kind of Fortification in Vlster However Lacy had given just Cause of Jealousie by marrying the Daughter of Rotherick King of Connaught whereupon his Enemis impeached him suggesting that he confederated with the Irish
Annum for the other two parts saving and reserving to the King two Cantreds with the Inhabitants and liberty of building Castles therein The King liked the Proposal well enough and communicated it to the Lord Justice and referr'd it to him adding That it would do well if the Lord Justice could squeeze a Fine of four hundred Marks from the King of Connaught together with a yearly Tribute of Cows 1208. to supply such Castles as should be built in those Cantreds Hugh de Lacy was made Lord Deputy upon the Lord Justice his going to England and soon after viz. the Eighth of November the King by Patent Dated at Woodstock whereunto Meyler Fitz-Henry Lord Justice is Witness did confirm to William Fitz Philip Barry the three Cantreds of Olethan Muskry Dunegan and Killedy which Fitz Stephens had given his Father in the Kingdom of Cork 4 Inst 359. to be held of the King by Ten Knights Fees Lib. GGG and he also granted to William Marshal the Marshalship of Ireland in Fee as also the Cantred of Kilkenny About this time Jeofry Morison or Mac Moris was troublesome in Munster wherefore the Lord Deputy invaded Typerary Hanmer 186. and took Thurles he also took Castlemeyler and demolished it but the Irish say he lost more men in this Expedition than he brought back And now the King finding many Complaints of Thieves Tories and Robbers which were become a Nusance in Ireland sent the following Writ for their expulsion REX Meyler Prin 250. fil Henr. Justic Hiberniae c. omnibus aliis Baron fidelibus suis Hibern c. Sciatis quod ad voluntatem consilium dilectorum fidelium nostrorum Com. W. Maresc Walteri de Lacy aliorum Baronum nostrorum Hibern qui nobiscum fuerunt in Angl. per consilium fidelium nostror Angl. volumus statuimus quod Latrones Hibern expellantur de Terra nostra Hibern quod ipsi receptores eorum deducantur secundum Legem Angl. ideo vobis mandamus quod ita fieri faciatis in hujus rei testimonium has Literas nostras Patent vobis mittimus Teste Meipso apud Southhampt 23 Die Martii But Lacy was so elevated with the aforesaid Victories how dear soever they were bought that he look'd on all below him with Contempt and became so impatient of Competition that he was outragious against all his Enemies and particularly against John de Courcy Lord of Raheny and Kilbarrock Natural Son of the great John de Courcy whom the Lacies basely and barbarously caused to be murdered whereupon great Stirs and Dissatisfactions arose in Ireland even among the British Temple 6. whereof the Irish made their advantage Hanmer 187. and under pretence of being burdened with Taxes there was a general Defection throughout all the Realm Dublin was inhabited mostly by a Colony of Bristol Men 1209. and it was customary with them for love of Sport and Air to walk abroad toward Cullenwood every Easter-Monday but now being unarmed they were surprized by the Mountaneers of Wicklow the Birnes and Tooles c. who murdered three hundred of the Citizens wherefore that Day is ever since called Black Monday and for a long time after was solemnly observed by the Mayor Sheriffs and Citizens of Dublin in a brave and splendid manner and to supply this Loss the City of Bristol sent a new Colony to replenish Dublin But the King as well to secure his goverment from the ambition of Lacy whereof he grew exceeding jealous as also to suppress the Rebellion of the Irish found it necessary to make a Voyage to that Countrey and therefore with a considerable Army he sailed thither and on the Eighth Day of June landed at Waterford 1210. where O Neal and above Twenty other Irish Potentates came and made their humble Submissions and did Homage and Fealty unto him The Lacies conscious of their Demerits durst not abide the Arrival of the King but secretly fled into France where in Disguise they served the Abbot of St. Taurin in the quality of Gardeners till their unskilfulness manifested they were not educated in that way which gave the Abbot some suspicion of them and that led him into so strict an Enquiry that to satisfie the Abbot they were obliged to discover the Truth Speed 508. The good man did so sympathize with their Misfortunes and pitied their Distress that he effectually interceded with the King for their Pardon which at length he obtain'd Walter paying for Meath 2500 and Hugh for Vlster 4000 Marks Cattalus or rather Carolus O Conner alias Crovederg the Valiant and Active King of Connaught was the only Man of Note that opposed King John but he was an unequal Match for the King of England Cambden 152. and therefore was easily subdued and taken Prisoner Wherefore the King having no more of Military Matters to execute in Ireland seriously set himself to mend the Civil State of that unfortunate Country and first he caused Money to be Coyned ad Pondus Nummi Angliae and made it currant in both Kingdoms by his Proclamation which was the first Sterling Money that was Coyned in Ireland Lib. M. 25. and this done he set himself to establish the English Laws in that Kingdom For though King Henry had done as much to introduce the English Laws there as that Season and other Circumstances would permit yet partly for want of Sheriffs and the Distribution of the Kingdom into Counties but chiefly because of the unsetledness of the Country and the rebellious humour of the Irish it could not at that time be fully effected Wherefore King John to supply those Defects as far as he was able divided Leinster and Munster the only part he had in quiet and actual possession into the Counties of Dublin Kildare Meath Vriel Caterlogh Kilkenny Wexford Waterford Cork Limerick Typerary and Kerry and appointed Sheriffs and other Officers for them after the manner of England He also caused an Abstract of the English Laws and Customs to be drawn in writing Inst 141. b. 4 Inst 349. whereunto he affixed his Seal and left it in the Exchequer in Dublin and by general consent in Parliament and at the instance of the Irish he ordained that the English Laws and Customs should thenceforward be observed in Ireland Temple 6. and in order to it he erected Courts of Judicature at Dublin But the Brehon Law and the other Irish Customs indulged more to the Tyrannie of the great Men and yet did not hold the Commons to a strict and regular Discipline as the Laws of England did and therefore the very English were so corrupted by ill Example that the English Laws were not regarded nor had in Estimation as they ought but were look'd upon both by the Irish and degenerate English Davis 90. lib. M. as a Yoke of Bondage so that Henry III was necessitated oftentimes to enjoyn the Observation of them In
the first and third Year of his Reign he did confirm them and in the eleventh Year he sent the following Writ which I recite at large because I find it curtail'd both in Calvin's Case and my Lord Cooks first Institutes 141. b. And what else King Henry did in this Matter shall be mentioned in the Account of his Reign REX Lib. GGG c. Baronibus militibus aliis libere tenentibus Lageniae salutem c. Satis ut credimus vestra audivit discretio quod cum bonae Memoriae Johannes quondam Rex Angliae pater noster venit in Hiberniam ipse duxit secum viros discretos legis peritos quorum communi consilio ad instantiam Hibernensium statuit praecepit Leges Anglicanas teneri in Hibernia ita quod leges easdem in scriptis redactas reliquit sub Sigillo suo ad Scaccar Dublin Cum igitur Consuetudo Lex Angliae fuerit quod si aliquis desponsaverit aliquam mulierem sive viduam sive aliam haereditatem habentem ipse postmodum ex ea prolem suscitaverit cujus clamor auditus fuerit infra quatuor parietes idem vir si supervixerit ipsam Vxorem suam habebit tota vita sua custodiam Haereditatis Vxoris suae licet ea forte habuerit Haeredem de primo viro suo qui fuerit plenae aetatis vobis mandamus injungentes quatenus in loquela quae est in Cur. Wilm Com. Maresc inter Mauritium Fitz-Gerrald petent Galfridum de Marisco Justiciarium nostrum Hiberniae tenentem vel in alia loquela quae fuerit in casu praedicto nullo modo justitiam in contrar facere presumatis Teste Rege apud W. decim Decemb. And thus King John having exceeding well acquitted himself in Ireland and thereby in a great measure attoned for Miscarriages of his former Voyage he departed thence on the thirtieth Day of August 1210. having first appointed John Gray Bishop of Norwich Lord Justice who kept the Kingdom in so good Order that he was able to spare three hundred Foot besides Horse 1211. to aid the King in France where they did good Service and yet most of them safely returned to Ireland About this Time happened the famous Story of John de Courcy 1212. which I will give you in the very Words of Hanmer because he expresses it much better than it is in Cambden's Annals Not long after Hanmer 184. there fell some Difference between John King of England and Philip King of France for the Right of some Fort in Normandy who to avoid the shedding of Christian Blood agreed of each Side to put it to a Combat Of King Philip's part there was a French-man in Readiness King John upon the sudden wist not what to do for a Champion to encounter with him at length one attending upon his Person enformed him That there was one Courcy in the Tower of London the only Man in his Dominions if he would undertake it to answer the Challenge King John joyful of this sent the first yea the second and third Time promising large Rewards and rich Gifts and that it stood him upon as far as the Honour of his Crown and Kingdom did reach to make good the Combat Courcy answered very frowardly the which was taken in good Part in regard of the urgent Necessity That he would never fight for him neither for any such as he was That he was not worthy to have one Drop of Blood spilt for him That he was not able to requite him the Wrongs he had done him neither to restore him the Hearts-Ease he had bereav'd him of Yet notwithstanding all the Premises he was willing and would with all Expedition be ready to venture his Life in Defence of the Crown and his Country Whereupon it was agreed He should be dyeted apparelled and armed to his Content and that his own Sword should be brought him out of Ireland The Day came the Place appointed the Lists provided the Scaffolds set up the Princes with their Nobility of each Side with thousands in Expectation forth comes the French Champion gave a turn and rests him in his Tent They sent for Courcy who all this while was trussing of himself about with strong Points and answered the Messengers That if any of their Company were to go to such a Banquet he would make no great haste However forth he comes gave a Turn and went into his Tent. When the Trumpets sounded to Battle forth came the Combitants and viewed each other Courcy beheld him with a wonderful stern Countenance and passed by The French-man not liking his grim Look the strong Proportion and Feature of his Person stalked still along and when the Trumpets sounded the last Charge Courcy drew out his Sword and the French-man ran away and conveyed himself to Spain Whereupon they sounded Victory the People clapt their Hands and cast up their Caps King Philip desired King John That Courcy might be called before them to shew some Part of his Strength and Manhood by a Blow upon a Helmet it was agreed a Stake was set in the Ground and a Shirt of Male and a Helmet thereon Courcy drew his Sword looked wonderful sternly upon the Princes cleft the Helmet Shirt of Mail and the Stake so far in that none could pull it out but himself Then the Princes demanded of him What he meant to look so sowerly upon them His answer was If he had missed his Blow upon the Block he would have cut off both the Kings Heads All that he said was taken in good Part and King John discharged him of all his Troubles gave him great Gifts and restored him to his former Possessions in Ireland It is written further That hereupon he sailed into England came to Westchester offered himself to the Sea and was put back again fifteen times by contrary Winds which rose upon a sudden to the English Shore And in the Book of Houth it is delivered That upon every Repulse the Night following he was admonished in a Vision Not to attempt the Seas for to sail into Ireland and that he should never set Foot upon any Land there and withal that the Reason was yielded thus Courcy thou hast done very ill for thou hast pulled down the Master and set up the Servant for he had translated the Cathedral Church and the Prebendaries of the Blessed Trinity in Dune into an Abbey of Black Monks brought thither from Chester and consecrated the same to the Honour of S. Patrick Whereupon remembring himself That he had done very ill in taking the Name from God and giving it to a Creature he gave Sentence upon himself That he was worthily punished and immediately he altered his Course went into France and there died But 't is Time to return to our Lord Justice who was sent for into England and ordered to leave the Government in the Hands of Henry de Londres Archbishop of Dublin Lord Justice July 23. he had
undertaken the Crusado I cannot determine which but for the one reason or the other he was removed and Henry de Londres Archbishop of Dublin April 23. 1219. was made Lord Justice and continued so for five years he was nick-named Scorchvillein Holingsh 32. by the Irish because they said he burnt his Tenants Leases and other Writings which they brought to shew him but this silly Story is not to be believ'd of so Learned a Man and so good a Governour as every body allows this Archbishop to have been especially since it is not denied but that he suffered all his Tenants to enjoy their Farms even according to their Claims It was this Lord Justice that built the Castle of Dublin anno 1220. 1220. And about the same time died at London William Earl Marshal Protector of the King and his Kingdoms Some Irish Antiquary was so silly to think he was call'd Marshal quas◠Mars his Seneschal for he was indeed a very warlike Man He was succeeded by his Son William against whom the Bishop of Fernes complained to the King That his Father had disseis'd the Church of two Mannors for which reason he was excommunicated and so died The King commanded the Bishop to go to the Earls Tomb and to absolve him and promis'd that he would endeavour his Satisfaction Hanmer 176. Whereupon the Bishop accompanied with the King went to the Grave and said O William that here liest wrapped in the Bonds of Excommunication if what thou hast injuriously taken be restored by the King or thy Heir or thy Friends with competent satisfaction I absolve thee otherwise I ratifie the Sentence that being wrapped in thy Sins thou maist remain damned in Hell for ever The King was dissatisfied with the rigour of the Bishop but could not prevail with the young Earl to part with any thing of his Estate wherefore the Bishop confirm'd his Curse and it brought no small Veneration to the Clergy that this Earl and his four Brethren died without Issue which the Superstitious People thought to be the Effect of that Execration The young Earl Marshal had great Contests with Hugh de Lacy Earl of Vlster 1221. so that Meath was wonderfully harass'd between them Trim was also besieged and reduced to an ill condition but it had the good Fortune to escape this Brush Hanmer 189. and to have a strong Castle built soon after to prevent the like Calamities for the future 6 Hen. 3. About this time Davis 15. 123. the King granted to O Brian King of Thomond the Country of Thomond habendum during the Kings Minority rendring an hundred and thirty Marks per annum which is the only Grant made by the Crown of England to any meer Irishman to that time except that to the King of Connaught And before this Davis 124. viz. 3 H. 3. Richard de Burgo for one thousand pound obtained a Grant of all Connaught to him and his Heirs after the Death of the then King of that Country The Lord Justice who was also Archbishop and Legate did in his Spiritual Capacity too much encroach on the Temporal Jurisdiction and therefore upon the Complaint of the Citizens of Dublin Aug. 9. 7 H. 3. he had a notable increpatory Writ sent to him 1222. which is to be found in Prin's Animadversions on the fourth Instit 251. And at the same time the King sent another Writ to the Justice to redress a Nusance to the Harbour and Citizens of Dublin Prin 251. according to the Law of England I find some Reasons to believe that the Lord Justice Londres was sent for to England anno 1220 and his Room supplied by Geofry de Marisco till his Return Octob. 28. the same Year but however that be it is certain that after this Justice had govern'd Ireland five Years he was removed And most probably was succeeded by 〈…〉 William Earl Marshal 1224. Lord Justice In whose Time in May 8 Hen. 3. Lacy was so effectually pursued that he was forced to submit and the same Year was pardoned About the same Time the King prohibited Appeals to be made to the Pope Lib. Z. Z. and by his Letter to the Archbishop of Armagh Lamb. 19. severely reprimanded him for sending to the Pope about Causes Ecclesiastick The King in the fifth Year of his Reign had granted to the Citizens of Dublin towards walling their City three Pence out of every Sack of Wool six Pence for every Last of Hides and two Pence out of every Barrel of Wine sold in their City 1225. and now 9 Hen. 3. he gave them fifty Marks in Mony to the same purpose On the tenth Day of June 10 Hen. 3. A Writ was sent to the Lord Justice to seize on the Country of Connaught forfeited by O Connor 1226. and to deliver it to Richard de Burgh at the Rent of three hundred Marks for the first five Years and afterwards of five hundred Pound per annum except five choice Cantreds near Athlone which I suppose were designed for the Conveniency and Support of that Garrison But on the first Day of August 10 Hen. 3. Geofry de Marisco was made Lord Justice and had a Sallary of five hundred Marks payable out of the Exchequer granted unto him It is probable That soon after his Arrival his Predecessor William Earl Marshal repaired to Court to give the King an Account of his Administration And the Irish were forward to take Advantage of his Absence and the ill Posture of the King's Affairs in Ireland and therefore to make the best Use they could of this Opportunity they made so general a Confederacy that their Army amounted to twenty thousand Men Sperantes says my Author se posse omne genus Anglorum ab Hiberniae finibus exterminare But all this Ostentation came to nothing and this numerous Rabble were without much Difficulty defeated by Hugh de Lacy and Richard de Burgh and their Followers And the Irish General O Connor King of Connaught was taken Prisoner The King Lib. GGG in the fifth Year of his Reign wrote to all the Ports of Ireland Lambeth To make some Gallies in their respective Havens for the Defence and Security of him and his Kingdom of Ireland And in the tenth Year of his Reign he prevailed with the Pope to write to the Irish Bishops to give him a Subsidy 1227. And now the eleventh Year of his Reign the Pope did write to the Clergy To give Subsidiary Aid to the King Which it seems was effectual for I find this Entry on the Roll. 11 Henric. 3. Rex habuit auxilium de Hibernia And the same Year the Lord Justice received a Writ To aid the Episcopal Excommunication with the Secular Arm as was usual in England which is to be found at large Prin's Animadversions Prin 252. 252 and bears Date the eighteenth of January And there was also a Writ or Charter enjoyning
Upstart or new-comer 1235. that sought to disinherit him Whereupon the King immediately ordered the Lord Justice To pluck up by the Root the Fruitless Plant which Hubert de Burgo whilst he was in Ruff had planted in those Parts that it might bud no more The King also wrote to the Nobility of Ireland That they should banish the said John and establish the King of Connaught in his Kingdom who returned very well satisfied with the Princely Favours he received at the Court of England It seems that in the Lord Justices Absence there was some Disorder among the Irish Doctor Hanmer says they rebelled but the speedy return of the Lord Justice probably gave a Check to their Intentions And to the End there might be a free Commerce between both Kingdoms the King sent over the following Writ REX Pryn. 253. dilecto fidelio suo Mauritio fili Giraldi Justiciario suo Hiberniae 19. Hen. 3. salutem Vestra non ignorare debet discretio quod dignum est id volumus quod Terra nostra Angliae Terra nostra Hiberniae communes sint ad invicem quod homines nostri Angliae Hiberniae hinc inde negotiari possunt ad comodum emendationem Terrarum praedictarum Et ideo vobis mandamus Quod homines de Terra Hiberniae volentes emere blada in Hibernia ducenda in Angliam in nulla impediatis vel impediri permittatis quin libere sine impedimento id facere possunt Teste Rege apud Westm 2. die Jun. Et vide ibidem de Galeis i.e. Gallies or Ships de Hibernia in Angliam mittendis to aid the King There being some Dispute in Ireland about the Law in Case of Bastardy 1236. the King sent this Writ to the Lord Justice and the Archbishop to observe the Statute of Merton in those Cases HEnricus Dei Gratia Rex Angliae Pyrn 253. c. venerabili Patri L. eadem gratia Archiepiscopo Dublin dilecto fideli suo M. fil Geraldi Justic suo Hiberniae salutem Accedens nuper ad curiam nostram Georgius de Laffidel nobis ex parte vestra supplicavit ut vobis scire faceremus quid juris sit secundum confuetudinem Angliae in casibus subscriptis viz. Cum contingat filium alicujus Nobilis natum ex matrimonio movere questionem fratri suo in fornicatione ante matrimonium de eadem matre progenito super paterna haereditate Item si contingat quod frater natus ante matrimonium defendendo dicat se esse ligitimum utrum in tali casu mittendus sit ad forum Ecclesiasticum Item fi mittendus sit in qua forma c. Item si contingit quod natus ante matrimonium fecerit homagium suum de terris suis post decessum patris sui ratione homagii sic facti vocaverit Dominum suum ad Warrantum quid juris sit de illa vocatione si warrantizare debeat aut velit sponte utrum duellum possit esse de jure inter natum ex matrimonio dominum warrantizantem cum inter ipsos fratres esse non possit Ad haec etiam vobis significamus de primo capitulo Quod si natus ante matrimonium cui movetur questio cognoscat se natum esse ante matrimonium nec petere potest haereditatem nec petitam retinere secundum Angl. consuetudinem Nec talis si dicat se natum esse post mittendus ad cur Christianitatis eo quod clerus talem habet pro legitimo Cum autem de casu illo anno preterito tractatum esset coram venerabili Patre Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi Coepiscopis suis Magnatibus nostris Angl. scilicet utrum inquisitio de tali nato deberet fieri in cur nostra vel in cur Christianitatis tandem predict Archiepiscopus Episcopi petierunt sibi dare potestatem inquirendi Postea vero processu temporis quia in forma Brevis nostri eis super hoc transmissi contentum fuit quod respondere deberent Vtrum talis natus esset ante matrimonium vel post videntes hoc esse contrarium legibus suis noluerunt ad hoc respondere sed reliquerunt nobis cur nostrae hoc inquirendum terminandum nondum provisum est in cur nostra sub qua forma hoc debeat inquiri vel per sacramentum 12 Jurat vel per probationem à partibus producendam Item de Domino si debet warrantizare tenenti contra fratrem suum vobis respondemus quod non eo quod tam natus post Matrimonium quam ante uno eodem jure utuntur Dominus in captione homagii potius circumventus fuit quam ratione astrictus Nec esse poterit duellum inter eos predicta ratione preterea quia Dominus tenetur plus warantizare petenti nato post matrimonium quam tenenti nato ante matrimonium hiis igitur intellectis secundum quod predictum est in partibus vestris faciatis Teste Rege apud Mortelac 9 die Maii. And he also sent this other Writ the same Time REX dilecto fideli suo Maur. fil Girald Justic suo Hibern salutem Monstravit nobis lator presentium quod ipse nuper in curia nostra coram Justic nostris ad hoc per vos nuper constitutis in Hibern recuperasset seisinan suam versus quendam hominem de libero tenemento suo idem adversarius suus postea de eodem tenemento iterum ipsum disseisivit ideo vobis mittimus sub sigillo nostro constitutionem nuper factam intellige Merton c. 3. coram nobis Magnatibus nostris Angl. de predicto casu similiter de aliis articulis ad emendationem Regn nostr Mandantes quatenus de Concilio venerabilis Patris L. Dublin Archiepisc constitutionem illam in curia nostra Hibern Legi de cetero firmiter observari facias secundum eadem predicto querenti plenam justiciam exhiberi faciatis Teste Rege ut supra King Henry kept his Christmas at Winchester 1239. anno 1239. where the Servants of Gilbert Earl Marshal were as they thought affronted not being suffered to enter into the King's Court with their Tip staves whereupon the Earl complained to the King but received an unexpected cross Answer whereat he was distasted to that degree that he left the Court and perhaps never afterwards came near it for the next Year he was slain by a Fall from his Horse 1240. at a Turnament at Hereford In the same Year Petrus de Supino came from Pope Gregory into Ireland with an Authentick Papal Mandate requiring under pain of Excommunication and other Censures Ecclesiastical Hanmer 196. the Twentieth part of the whole Land besides donatives and private Gratuities to the maintenance of his War against Frederick the Emperor where he extorted saith Matthew Paris a thousand and five hundred Marks and above saith Florilegus at which time also one Petrus Pubeus intitled the
the following Order to stop any farther Proceedings upon the aforesaid illegal Writ which I do the rather recite at large because it justifies my Assertion that Ireland is inseparable from the Crown of England since we find the King effectually interpose to rectifie Miscarriages there notwithstanding the aforesaid Donation to the Prince which was as full as it could be worded REX Thesaurario Baronibus de Scaccario Dublin Ibid. 255. Salutem Quia de assensu voluntate Praelatorum Magnatum Terrae Hiberniae dudum fuit provisum concessum quod eisdem Legibus tenerentur in Terra illa quibus homines Regni nostri utuntur in Regno nostro Angliae quod eadem Brevia quoad terras tenementa recuperanda teneant in terra illa quae tenentur in regno praedicto sicut justa Et dicta provisio concessio omnibus retroactis temporibus fuerunt obtenta approbata miramur quamplurimum quod sicut ex insinuatione venerabilis patris Thomae Lismorensis Episcopi accepimus emanare permisistis ex Cancellaria Edwardi filii nostri in Hibernia contra consuetudinem obtentam formam Brevium in regno nostro usitatam Breve infra-scriptum contra praefatum Episcopum in haec verba EDwardus Illustris Regis Angliae primogenitus ad Vic. Waterford Salutem Praecipe Thomae Lismorensi Episcopo quod juste sine dilatione reddat Waltero Episcopo Waterford Maneria de Archmurdeglan Kilmurdri Motha cum pertinentiis quae clamat esse jus Ecclesiae suae in quae idem Episcopus non habet ingressum nisi per Alanum quondam Lismorensem Episcopum cui Griffinus quondam Lismorensis Episcopus qui inde injuste sine judicio disseisivit Robertum quondam Waterford Episcopum predecessorem Episcopi post ultimum reditum c. QUia vero dictum Breve tam dissonum est Stat. Marlbridge cap. 30. contra Leges Consuetudines in regno nostro tentas formas Brevium nostrorum ibidem approbatas praesertim cum Breve ingressus non transeat tertiam personam nec ratione intrationis in terram aliquam post mortem alicujus comperat actio alicui de terra illa nisi illi cui per mortem illam jus debetur in eadem Nec enim dicitur intrusio qui jure haereditario vel ratione Ecclesiae suae succedit Predecessori suo in hiis de quibus idem Predeces fuit seisitus in Dominico suo ut de feodo die quo obiit Vobis mandamus quod si dictum Breve a Cancellaria praedicta in forma praedicta emanaverit executionem ejusdem Brevis supersedeatis revocantes sine dilatione quicquid per idem Breve actum fuerit in Curia praedicti Filii nostri Teste apud Windsor 27 die Januar. Et eodem modo scribitur Adamo le Sole Justiciario Hiberniae intellige de Banco Regis Waleranno de Willesby Sociis suis Itinerantibus ut supra Alan de la Zouch 1255. who had been Chief Justice of the Kings Bench in England Hanmer 199. 34. Hen. 3. was now made Lord Justice of Ireland he had the Misfortune to be slain in Westminster-Hall by John Earl of Warren and Surrey half Brother to the King In his time some Rebel Irishmen were coming to aid the Earl of Chester against the King but Prince Edward with the English Navy had the good Fortune to meet with the Irish Fleet and to sink most of their Ships so that few of the Men were left alive to return Now flourished that famous Mathematician Johannes de Sacrobosco who was born at Holywood in Fingal not far from Dublin and thence had his Name de sacrobosco i.e. Holy wood It seems that the Prince 1258. by Virtue of the aforesaid Grant would have removed the Lord Justice and put another in his Room But the King by the Advice of the Barons of England wrote to the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors Barons Brady 674. Knights c. That he heard his Son designed to make a new Justice in Ireland and to put his Castles into such Hands as it might be great Damage and not without fear of their disinheriting and therefore commands them not to obey such Justice Constables or Keepers of Castles made or appointed without his Letters Patents by Advice and Assent of his Council After the same manner he wrote to all the Mayors and Communities of Cities and Towns in Ireland and to the Constables of Castles and also commanded Alan de la Zouch his Justiciary not to obey or give up his Authority to any new Justiciary or Constable that should come without his Letters Patents But it seems this Matter was setled for the next Year we find Stephen de long Espee 1259. Lord Justice some call him Earl of Salisbury and Burlace stiles him Earl of Vlster but I think there is no Ground for either of the Titles he encountred O Neale and slew him and three hundred fifty two Irishmen in the Streets of Down 1260. but not long after the Lord Justice was betrayed and murdered by his own People And thereupon William Den was chosen Lord Justice In whose Time the Mac Carthyes plaid the Devil in Desmond they are the Words of my Author and by Ambuscade surprized and slew Thomas Fitz-Girald and John his Son 1261. at Calan in Desmond together with many Knights and Gentlemen of that Family whereupon the Carthyes grew so high that for the space of twelve Years the Giraldines durst not put a Plow in the Ground in Desmond Hanmer 201. until some Fewds arose between the Irish of Carby and Muskry and between the Carthyes Driscols Donovans Mahonyes and Swinyes so that they also weakned and destroyed one another and the Giraldines began to recover their Power and Authority again But the Lord Justice died this Year and Richard de Capella or Capel was made Lord Justice In his Time arose a great Contention between the Prior and Convent of Christ-Church and the Corporation of Dublin about the Tith-Fish of the River Liffy The Burks and the Geraldines quarrelled about some Lands in Connaught to that degree that they filled the whole Kingdom with War and Tumult and Maurice Fitz-Maurice Fitz-Girald not the Earl of Desmond but the same that afterwards anno 1272 was Lord Justice and John Fitz-Thomas afterwards Earl of Kildare at a Meeting at Castle-Dermond seized upon the Lord Justice and Richard Burk Heir apparent of Vlster afterwards called the Red Earl Theobald Butler 1264. Miles Cogan c. and imprisoned them in the Castle of Ley. But soon after a Parliament met at Kilkenny and ordered them all to be released which was done accordingly In the mean Time the King wrote to the Arcbishop of Dublin the Bishop of Meath his Treasurer Walter de Burg or Burk 1265. Maurice Fitz-Maurice Fitz-Girald That he heard there was like to be great Dissention between the great Men of Ireland and therefore ordered
them to secure the Peace of the Nation And sent them farther private Instructions by Robert Waspail who carried those Letters to whom he commanded them to give Credit And not long after the Lord Justice was removed and David Barry the worthy Ancestor of the Noble Family of Barrymore was made Lord Justice 1267. he so managed the Giraldines that he took from them the Castle of Sligo and all their Lands in Connaught and thereby put an End to those Wars and Differences that were between them and the Burks And in his Time the Friers Preachers were setled at Ross Kilkenny and Clonmel Sir Robert de Vfford was made Lord Justice of Ireland 1268. and began to build the Castle of Roscomon In his Time Cnoghor O Brian of Thomond was slain i.e. murdered by Dermònd mac Monard and Maurice Fitz-Girald not of Desmond as the Annals say but Son of Maurice Lord Justice anno 1272 was drowned between Ireland and Wales And about this Time came over a Writ from the King to levy Aurum Reginae for Elianor the Prince's Wife as was used in England which you may read at large 4 Inst 357. On which I will make but this one Remark That if the Sovereignty of Ireland were in the Prince how comes the King to send the Writ But it will evidently appear by the following Writ That the Prince had not the Sovereignty of that Kingdom CVm Rex per Cartam suam concessit Edvardo 52 Hen. 3. primogenito suo Terram suam Hiberniae cum pertinentiis Lib. GGG c. habendum sibi haeredibus suis Lambeth ita quod non separetur a Corona Angliae idem Edvardus sine Licentia Regis alienationes quorundam terrarum tenementorum spectantium ad Terram praedictam fecerit contra tenorem feofamenti Regis quod idem rex sustinere voluit ideo nunc dedit potestatem mandatum nepoti suo filio Regis Alemani the Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal King of the Romans revocandi omnia maneria terras tenementa quae dictus Edvardus filius Regis sic alienavit post feofamentum praedict c. Richard de Excester 1269. Lord Justice In whose time Othobon the Pope's Legate made excellent Constitutions at London He made a more firm Peace and Reconciliation between the Burks and Giraldines And not long after died and Sir James Audly 1270. or de Aldethel was made Lord Justice and had a very unfortunate Government of it for the Irish were every where troublesome Fragm M. S. Quasi omnes Hiberni guerraverunt omnes munitiones Fortifications in Ophaly praeter Castrum de Lega Ley destructi sunt Anglici inde expulsi magna strages utriusque nationis facta est in Connacia The Irish burn'd spoil'd destroyed and slew as well Magistrates as others and the King of Connaught in plain Field defeated Walter Burk Hanmer 202. Earl of Vlster and killed a great number of Nobles and Knights and particularly the Lords Richard and John Verdon and a great Famine and Pestilence the natural Consequences of War spread over all Ireland and sorely afflicted the whole Kingdom The Castles of Aldleck Roscomon and Scheligah perhaps Sligo were destroyed Nevertheless the Pope without Regard to these Universal Calamities required the Tiths of all Spiritual Promotions for three Years to maintain his Wars against a Christian King viz. of Arragon and tho' the People murmured and their Poverty and Misery pleaded loudly for them yet the rapacious Nuntio would not go empty away On the 23 of June 1272. the Lord Justice was killed by a fall from his Horse in Thomond and Maurice Fitz-Maurice Fitz-Girald was made Lord Justice 1272. and so continued till the sixteenth Day of November at which time the King died in Peace and full of Days in his Palace at London having reigned longer than any King since the Conquest viz. six and fifty Years c. THE REIGN OF EDWARD I. King of England c. And LORD of IRELAND EDWARD the First from the Talness of his Person Nicknamed Long-shanks succeeded his Deceased Father in all his Dominions on the 16th Day of November 1272 but he being at that time absent in the Holy Land the Nobility took care to keep all quiet until his Return and then on the 15th Day of August 1274. he was Crowned by Robert Archbishop of Canterbury Maurice Fitz-Maurice Fitz-Girald continued Lord Justice and to him Ware de pres 34. and to Hugh Bishop of Meath Lord Treasurer and to John de Sandford Escheator was a Writ sent December 7. 1272 Commissioning them to receive the Oaths of Fealty and Allegiance to the new King of all the Nobility Gentry and Commons of Ireland And the Lord Justice had another Writ of the same Date to proclaim the Kings Peace and to preserve it wherein 't is said That the King is willing and able by Gods Help to defend and do Justice to his People great and small And the Government of England being informed Prin. 256. That Avelina Countess of Vlster and Widow of Walter de Burgo had been endowed illegally both as to Quantity and Quality a Writ issued in the Kings Name to the Seneschal of Vlster to rectifie that Matter according to the Law and Usage of England In the mean time the Irish took advantage of the Kings absence from England and thought it an opportune Season to rebel 1273. they destroyed the Castle of Roscomon Aldleek Scheligath and Randon and found means to corrupt some of the Lord Justice Followers whereby he was betrayed into their hands in Ophaly and there taken and imprisoned whereupon Walter Genevil newly returned from the Holy Land was sent over Lord Justice Octob. 1273. to him a Writ was sent not to molest the Archbishop of Cashel for any Debts due from him to the King till his Majesties Return to England The Islanders and Red-shank Scots made a sudden incursion into Ireland and burnt several Towns and Villages killing Man 1274. Woman and Child most inhumanely and got away with vast Booty before the Country could get together or put themselves in a posture to prevent or resist this unexpected Torrent but not long after Richard de Burgo and Sir Eustace le Poer served them in their kind and entred the Islands and burnt their Cabbins and Cottages slew all they met with and smoakt out those that had hid themselves in Caves after the same manner that is used in smoaking a Fox out of his Earth Rosâ—omon-Castle was once again repaired 1275. or rather reedified and Mortagh a strong Tory being taken Prisoner by Sir Walter le Faunt was executed but the Lord Justice being recalled Sir Robert de Vfford was made Lord Justice 1276. in whose time Thomas de Clare Son of the Earl of Glocester came into Ireland and married Juliana Daughter of Maurice Fitz-Maurice Fitz-Girald though some say it was anno 1274. There is little
to defend the Realm against the Scots was sent for to England and Sir Theobald de Verdon was made Lord Constable or Justice of Ireland Prin 259. 31 Dec. 1314. In whose time the King sent John de Hothum Clerk into Ireland to treat with the great Men there about the Kings Affairs and by him sent Writs in the Nature of Letters of Credence to Richard Earl of Vlster and all the rest of the Nobility by Name and a general Writ or Letter to the Lord Justice and the great Officers of State to the same effect Ibid. 260. and another Writ to assist him and to summon the Nobility to a general Meeting that Hothum might communicate the Kings Pleasure unto them He also sent Writs to the Lord Justice the Earl of Vlster and several other great Men to attend his Parliament in England and to appoint a sufficient Deputy or Keeper of Ireland till their Return Prin 261. And because the Words Vestrumque Concilium impensuri are omitted Mr. Prin observes rightly that these Irish Lords went as Commissioners or Agents from Ireland to inform the King and Parliament of the state of Affairs there and did not go to serve in Parliament as my Lord Cooke would have it 4 Inst 350. I do not find whether the Lord Justice went or not nor if he did what Deputy or Keeper of Ireland was appointed in his room but whoever had it did not keep the Office long for on the 27th of Febr. Sir Edmond Butler Frag. 5. 1315. Lord Justice returned and soon after viz. on the 25th of May 1315 Edward Bruce and six thousand Scots Landed near Carigfergus in Vlster with them joyned several of the Irish and together they marcht to Dundalk which they took and burnt on the 29th of June they also spoil'd Vrgile and drove most of the English out of Vlster To oppose them an Army was rais'd which rendezvouz'd at Dundalk July 22. But whether it were that the Scots were retired or that the English Commanders could not agree the Lord Justice return'd to Dublin and left the Earl of Vlster to pursue the Scots with whom that Earl had a Battel near Colrain Camb. 169. on the 10th of September and was defeated and many of the English slain and William Burk John Stanton and others were taken Prisoners This great Loss could not be recompensed with the slaughter of forty Scots which was performed by some English Mariners and therefore Bruce to follow his Blow caused his Army to besiege Carigfergus Septem 15. and sends his Brother William Bruce into Scotland for a Supply 1315. In the mean time the Irish every where insult over the unfortunate English and generally rebel throughout Vlster and Connaught they burnt Athloan October and Randan and Cathol Roe O Connor razed three Castles of the Earl of Vlster's in Connaught In November following the English under Roger Mortimer 1315. had another Battel with the Scots at Kenlis in Meath and were routed with great Slaughter by the Treachery of the Lacies Hereupon Bruce burnt Kenlis Granard Finagh and Newcastle and came to Loghsendy where he kept his Christmas and afterwards also burnt it thence he marched through the County of Kildare unto Rathingan Kildare Castle-Dermond Athy Raban and Sketheris where the Lord Justice accompanied by the Lord John Fitz-Thomas and many others encountred him on the 26th of January and was defeated by reason of some unhappy Fewds and Misunderstandings in the English Army Hereupon the Irish of Munster and Leinster rose in Rebellion and the Birns Tools and Moors burnt the Countrey from Arclow to Leix but the Lord Justice gave them a Rebuke and brought fourscore of their Heads to the Castle of Dublin Ireland being in so tottering a condition the King sent Sir John Hotham over again to take the Oaths and Hostages of the Nobility and Gentry that still remained loyal which was accordingly performed by the Lord John Fitz-Thomas afterwards Earl of Kildare Cambd. 171. Richard de Clare Maurice afterwards Earl of Desmond Thomas Fitz-John Poer Arnold le Poer Febr. 4. Maurice Rochford David and Miles de la Roch and many others 1315. And now both Armies were early abroad The Scots having burnt the Castle and Church of Ley did on the 14th of February rendezvouz at Geashil as the English did the same day at Kildare But the Scots for want of Provision were forced to return to Vlster nevertheless in their way they took Northburgh Castle and then sate down in their Quarters to that degree of quietness that Bruce kept Court and held Pleas there as if it were in times of the most profound Peace For the English Army had work enough nearer home and therefore the Lord Justice on the Scots retreat did likewise return to Dublin and there summoned a Parliament or general Assembly which reconciled some great Men then at odds cleared Walter Lacy of the Treachery imputed to him and established the Measures of carrying on the War And it was wisely done to begin with the Moroughs Tools and other Mountaineers of the County of Wicklow because they daily infested the City of Dublin and had destroyed both the Town and Country of Wicklow and because the Army was not strong enough to secure the City and at the same time to pursue the Scots 1316. the Success justified their Conduct for in April the Tories were defeated However the Scots were not so much neglected but that the Lord Thomas Mandevil was appointed to have an eye to them but he could but skirmish with them which he did valiantly Camb. 172. and kill'd Thirty Scots in one Encounter and was himself slain in another But Bruce came over with fresh Supplies from Scotland and so despised the small force of the English that in May he caused himself to be Crowned King at Dundalk 1316. and thereupon grew so insolent that he spared neither Churches nor Abbeys Women or Children found no Mercy at his hands but on the contrary he destroyed all that opposed him or that belonged to the English and he burnt great part of the Countrey as the Irish did the Church of Athird It was high time to encourage the English to their defence and the defence of the Kingdom and therefore as well to reward for Services past 1316. as to engage them for the time to come Selden 838. says Kildare's Patent is the ancientest Form of Creation he had seen the Lord Justice was made Earl of Carrick and John Fitz-Thomas was made Earl of Kildare May 14. 9 Ed. 2. and others received other Favours from the King The Burks and Geraldines were reconciled and every one in his station set himself manfully to the preservation of the Kingdom Richard de Clare and Bremingham had the better of the Irish in Connaught and slew many of them and about Whitsontide made a Sally into Munster and kill'd three hundred Irish there and the
175. In like manner did one of the Cavenaghs serve Carew about the Barony of Idrone and if I thought that no Body else would ever be served so hereafter I would have omitted this Remark In those Days there was small Respect paid to the Sabbath Fragm M. S. 4. in Ireland for the Markets were in several Places kept on Sundays but at Carlow the Market was about this time changed to another Day In England the sixth Penny of the Goods of Lay-men Baker 117. through England Ireland and Wales was granted to the King but how it was levied here non constat It appears by the Writ mentioned Pryn 263. that the denized Irish would not punish Felony with Death and therefore that Writ enjoyns them that are 14 Edw. 2. and them that shall be denized for the future to submit to the English Laws in that particular which confirms my former Observation That the Irish were fond of the Benefit of the English Laws but were very averse from the Penalties of them And by another Writ recited Pryn 263. it appears That Common Pleas were held before the chief Governour and because the Parties were poor and could not prosecute their Writ of Error in England according to Law the King did aâ—thorize the new Governour to examine the former Judgment and to reverse it if he found just cause c. And lastly we find a Writ which was sent to John Earl of Louth Pryn 264. whilst he was Lord Justice authorizing him to remove all such insufficient Persons as his Predecessor Mortimer had put into Office in that Kingdom which is a notable President worthy Imitation in all Places and Ages THE REIGN OF EDWARD III. King of England c. And LORD of IRELAND EDWARD the Third upon the Resignation of his Father was proclaimed King the twenty fifth day of January 1327. and Crowned the first day of February following 1327. and being but fifteen years old had twelve Governors of him and the Kingdom appointed but they were but Ciphers and only had the bare Name of Governors whilst Mortimer and the Queen-Mother usurp'd and exercis'd the Power As for Ireland Thomas Fitz-John Earl of Kildare was made Lord Justice and Letters were sent to the Great Men of Ireland by Name to swear Fealty to the new King and to continue their Loyalty as they had done to his Predecessors And in his Time Adam Duff of the Family of O Toole in the County of Wicklow was burnt at Hoggin-Green in Dublin for Heresie or rather for most horrid Blasphemy for he denied the Trinity and the Incarnation of our Blessed Saviour c. And because it may be pleasant and useful to a curious Reader Lib. H. Lambeth I will give you a short Account of the Great Officers and others of Ireland and their Salaries as they were 1 Ed. 3. Earl of Kildare Lord Justice 500 Lib. Roger Outlaw Chancellor 040 Lib. Elias de Ashborne Justice for holding Pleas before the Justice and Council of Ireland 040 Lib. Roger de Werthorp Justice Itinerant 040 Mar. A Second Justice Itinerant Nicholas Falstoff Chief Justice of the Bench 040 Lib. John de Granset Second Justice 040 Mar. Roger de Preston Third Justice John Battalk Custos Brevium Rot. de Banc. 005 Lib. John Garnon Narrator Domini Regis 005 Lib. Simon Fitz-Richard Secundus Narrator 005 Mar. Richard Mayning Kings Sergeant 005 Mar. Robert Poer Treasurer 040 Lib. Thomas de Monte Pessulano Chancellor of the Exchequer 010 Lib. Roger de Birthorp Chief Baron 010 Lib. The Second Baron 010 Lib. Two Chamberlains of Exchequer 010 Lib. Remembrancer 010 Lib. A Summoner 004 Mar. Two Ingrossers of the Rolls in Term-time five pence per diem The Treasurers Clerk five pence per diem whilst the Exchequer is open Usher of the Chequer three half pence per diem A Chaplain of the Castle fifty Shillings per annum For Wax two Shillings Note a pound of Wax cost nine pence It was a common thing for the Great Men of Ireland as well Irish as English upon private Quarrels to make War one with another and sometimes upon very slight occasions an Instance whereof happened at this time Fragm 8. for Maurice Fitz-Thomas afterwards Earl of Desmond being disgusted with the Lord Arnold Poer for calling him Rimer did associate with the Butlers and Birminghams as Poer did with the Burks and began a War Davis 134. says it was Kildare that had like to have been fatal to the Burks and the Poers many of them were slain and more of them driven into Connaught and their Lands were burnt and preyed In vain did the Lord Justice interpose in this bloody Quarrel he appointed a Day to hear both Parties but the Lord Arnold Poer was so far from attending the issue of such a Meeting as well knowing that he was the first Aggressor and therefore the unlucky Causer of all those Calamities and Desolations that ensued that he fled to Waterford and thence into England The Army of the Fitz-Giralds and their Confederates was mightily increased in expectation of a greater resistance than they found but assoon as they understood that Poer was fled they executed their Revenge upon the Lands of their Enemies which had been to that time left undestroyed Cambden 181 They grew so formidable even to the Cities and Towns that they fortified and provided against them but upon notice of this the Confederates immediately sent word to the Lord Justice that they design'd no prejudice to the King or his Towns but had assembled to revenge themselves of their Enemies and that they were ready to appear before him at Kilkenny to clear themselves And accordingly in Lent they did meet at Kilkenny with the Lord Justice and the Kings Council 1327. and humbly crav'd a Charter of Peace or Pardon whereon the Lord Justice took time to advise But the Irish of Leinster hoped to advantage themselves of these Commotions and therefore set up Donald Mac Art Mac Morough of the Family of Mac Morough formerly Kings of Leinster for their King It seems he led his Army within two Miles of Dublin but he was defeated and taken Prisoner by Sir Henry Traherne and Walter de Valle who had one hundred and ten pounds reward for their pains and many of the Irish were slain but Mac Morough in January 1329. escaped out of the Castle of Dublin by help of a Rope sent him by Adam Nangle for which Fact Nangle was afterwards condemned and hang'd In the mean time the Lord Justice died at Minooth on Easter-Tuesday and Roger Outlaw Prior of Kilmainham Lord Chancellor was made Lord Justice in whose time David O Tool a strong Thief who had been taken Prisoner by the Lord John Wellesly the Lent before was this Summer condemned and executed at Dublin At this time in the Second Year of this Reign the Noble James Butler married the Earl of Hereford's Daughter Bakâ— which he had by
Elizabeth the Seventh Daughter of K. Edw. the First and was at the Parliament at Northampton Created Earl of Ormond And yet I have seen a Patent Dated 6 Edw. 3. Lib. G. Lambeth and exemplified 38 Edw. 3. Whereby James Butler is Created Earl of Ormond and Ten Pound per annum out of the Fee-Farm of Waterford granted to him for Creation-Money And now the Lord William Burk and Arnold Poer returned into Ireland and a Parliament was call'd at Dublin to compleat the Reconciliation between them on the one side and the Butlers Geraldines and Birminghams on the other which it seems was begun at the aforesaid Parliament at Northampton and now effected at this Parliament in Ireland Whereupon the Earl of Vlster made a great Feast in the Castle of Dublin and the next day after the Lord Maurice Fitz-Thomas did the like at St. Patricks-Church although it was in the time of Lent But a strange Accident fell out at this Parliament for the Lord Justice was forc'd to purge himself of Heresie Camb. 182. which the Bishop of Ossory laid to his Charge because he had abetted one Sir Arnold Poer whom the Bishop had condemned of certain Heretical Opinions But the Lord Justice made appear that the Bishops Proceedings were partial and unjust in favour of a Kinsman of the Bishops who began the Quarrel with Poer and that therefore he the Justice supported the Cause of the Oppressed and so after a very solemn Purgation the Lord Justice was acquitted and declared a true Son of the Church whereupon he made a great Feast for all Comers Nevertheless the unfortunate Poer who had been taken by the Kings Writ De Excommunicato capiendo grounded on the Bishops Certificate died in Prison before this Matter was fully adjusted and his Carcass was a long time kept above ground and unburied because he died unassoiled Sir John Darcy 1329. Lord Justice in whose time Macoghegan of Meath and other Irishmen of Leinster O Bryan of Thomond and his Confederates in Munster broke out into Rebellion and yet this common Calamity could not unite the English although their own Experience had taught them and frequent Instances have convinced the succeeding Ages since that the English never suffered any great Loss or Calamity in Ireland but by Civil Dissentions and Disagreement amongst themselves June 10. 1329. when the Earl of Louth and many other of the Birminghams Talbot of Malahide and an hundred and sixty Englishmen were murdered by the Treachery of their own Countreymen the Savages Davis 135. Gernons c. at Balibragan in Vrgile and when the Barryes and Roches in Munster did as much for James Fitz-Robert Keating the Lord Philip Hodnet Fragm 10. and Hugh Condon with an hundred and forty of their Followers what wonder is it if Macoghegan defeated the Lord Thomas Butler and others August 8. near Molingar to their loss of an hundred and forty of their Men Or if Sir Simon Genevil lost seventy six of his Soldiers in Carbry in the County of Kildare or if Brian O Bryan ravaged over all the Country and burnt the Towns of Athessel and Typerary However Holingsh 70. the Irish grew so Insolent and Outragious upon these small Victories that they shewed but little regard to God or Man In the Church of Freinston they found about fourscore People at their Devotions Cambden ad annum it seems the miserable Wretches well acquainted with the cruelty of these ungovernable Soldiers did not expect to escape their Fury 1331. and therefore made it their only Petition to save the Life of the Priest Lib. P. Lamb. but these Ruffians were deaf to all Supplications for Mercy the Priest was the first Man they wounded and after they had spurned the Host with their Feet they compleated their Sacrilege by burning the Church Priest People and all Nor did they regard the Ecclesiastical Censures nor the Pope's Interdict which afterwards issued against them on the contrary in all their Actions they manifested an entire contempt both of Ethicks and Christianity so that one would think the Poet prophesied of these Men when he said Nulla fides pietasve viris qui castra sequuntur But Pride will have a fall and Providence will certainly triumph over the Wickedness of Men in a proper Season and commonly Methods unexpected whereof this unruly Multitude is one Instance For the Men of Wexford by their imminent Ruine rendred desperat entertain'd a Skirmish with this formidable Rabble Cambd. 185. and had the good Luck to kill four hundred of them and the rest surprized with a pannick Fear on this unexpected Defeat ran away in such a confused and hudling manner that most of them were drowned in the River Slane and have left a just Occasion for this true Remark That huffing and insolent Men are always Cowards and if this be true any where in the World it is true in Ireland Camb. 183. Sir Philip Stanton had the ill Luck to be slain by the Irish and Sir Henry Traherne by the Means of Onolan was surprized in his own House at Kilbeg But in Revenge of it the Earl of Ormond burnt Foghird in Onolan's Country and the Lord Justice prosecuted the O Birnes so effectually that after the Slaughter of some of the best of them they were forced to submit But the Lord Justice finding himself too weak to deal with such a vast number of Rebels as were now in Arms in all parts of the Kingdom he invited Maurice afterwards Earl of Desmond to take the Field and promised him the King's Pay January 1329 Maurice came accordingly with a very considerable Army Fragment 9. and advanced against the Onolans he routed them and burnt their Country so that they were forced to submit and give Hostages He did the like to the O Morroughs and took the Castle of Ley from the O Dempsâ—es But the Lord Justice was not ablâ— to pay so great an Army being near ten thousand Men 〈◊〉 therefore he was fain to connive at their extorting Coyn anâ— Livery which now was first practised by the English But the Irish had used that barbarous Oppression long before and perhaps from the beginning as appears by the fourth Constitution of the Synod of Cashel Ante pag. 23. I have seen the Copy of a Patent Lib. CCC dated March 1. 3. Edw. 3. Lambeth constituting the Earl of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Ireland but I find nothing more of it any where else But the same Year Typerary was made a Palatinate The Irish had again petitioned the King for a general Liberty to use the English Laws Davis 103. whereupon the King sent a Writ to the Lord Justice 22 Aug. to consult the Parliament in Ireland 2 Edw. 3. and to advise him of their Opinions in that Matter And by another Writ of the same Date the King orders the Justice and the Chancellor to supervise the Exchequer twice every
Year And it seems there was also a Parliament at Dublin this Year Prin 266. wherein it was ordained That the King's Peace should be fully kept and that every Nobleman and Chieftain should keep in his own Sept. Retinue and Servants Roger Outlaw Prior of Kilmainham was made Lord Deputy 1330. and kept the Kingdom quiet ' all the Summer and the Winter was so stormy and wet that nothing could be done till January and then the Macoghegans began to be troublesome again in Meath but the Earls of Vlster and Ormond gave them a Defeat near Loghynerthy about Lent whereupon they were so enraged that they burnt fifteen Villages but they paid for it in another Skirmish wherein three Irish Lords Sons and one hundred of their Followers were slain This Year a Parliament was holden at Kilkenny Pryn 267. at which were present Alexander Archbishop of Dublin the Earls of Vlster and Ormond the Lord William Birmingham and the Lord Walter Burk of Connaught and each of these brought a considerable Power with him to pursue O Brian and expel him from Vrkiffe near Cashil It seems this great Army march'd to Limerick and that the Burks did prey some of the Giraldines Lands in their March whereupon such Fewds arose between those Families that the Lord Justice was necessitated to confine the Earl of Vlster and Maurice of Desmond to the Custody of the Marshal at Limerick but Maurice quickly found means to escape and thereupon 't is probable the Earl was also enâ—arged It seems that both of them went to England But what became of this mutinous Army Frag. 9. I find no mention save that an anonymous Author reports Quod nihil perfecerunt But the next Year was more propitious 1331. for on the twenty first of April the English gave the Irish an Overthrow in O Kensâ—le And in May the English at Thurles defeated O Brian and slew many of his Followers And about the same time O Tool came to Tullagh and robbed the Archbishop of Dublin took three hundred of his Sheep and killed some of his Servants Upon notice of it Sir Philip Britt and others sallied out of Dublin but they were too forward and careless so that they fell into an Ambush in Culiagh and were most of them slain whereupon the Irish were elevated to that degree Cambd. 184. that they attacked the Castle of Arklow and took it but the Lord Birmingham with a smart Party undertook them and mortified them to the lowest degree of Submission and might have ruined them if he had not trusted to their false Promises Sir Anthony Luey 3 June 1331. a Man of great Authority in England was sent over Lord Justice he brought with him the Lord Hugh de Lacy who was now pardoned and in some Favour He also brought the King's Letters to the Earl of Vlster and others of the Nobility to give their best assistance to him the Lord Justice The Lord Justice designed by a severe Government to correct and reform the Distempers of those Times but alass it was too great an Undertaking for one Man and required more time than he had to spend in Ireland However his Government was auspicated with a Victory which those of the English Pale on the eleventh of June obtained over the Irish at Finnagh in Meath And though there was a great Dearth and Scarcity still continuing yet it was somewhat moderated by the great Plenty of large Fishes called Thurlehides sent by Providence into the Bay of Dublin in a prodigious number for the relief of the Poor A Parliament was summoned to meet at Dublin at Mid-summer by which it is manifest that they did not hitherto practise the formality of forty Days Summons the Appearance was so thin that the Parliament was adjourned to Kilkenny to the seventh of July And thither came Thomas Earl of Kildare and others that were not at Dublin and were freely pardoned what was past being first sworn on the Holy Evangelists and the Reliques of the Saints to Allegiance and Preservation of the peace for the future But in August the Lord Justice received the bad News That the Irish had taken and burnt the Castle of Ferns Whereupon he grew jealous That some of those English Lords that absented themselves from the Parliament at Kilkenny did underhand abet the Irish or else they durst not so frequently rebel and therefore he resolved to apprehend as many of them as he could get And first Henry Mandevil was by Warrant from the Chief Justice taken in September and Maurice of Desmond being arrested in Limerick in the beginning of October was by warrant from the Lord Justice and Council brought to Dublin Walter Burk and his Brother were seised in November and William and Walter Birmingham were secured in Clonmel in February following and afterwards sent to Dublin It seems there was more than bare Suspicion in this Matter for the Lord William Birmingham who had often done good Service for his King and Country was nevertheless executed the eleventh of July 1332. and his Son Walter had not escaped but that he was in Orders and Maurice of Desmond was likewise kept in Prison a Year and a half and then discharg'd upon very great Bail and sent into England to the King But let us look back to the third of March 1331. at which time the King and Parliament of England made Ordinances and Articles for the Reformation and Tranquility of Ireland and sent them thither in haec verba REX Justic Pryn 267. Canc. Thes suis Hibern salutem Mandamus vobis quod articulos subscriptos quos pro emendatione status Terrae nostrae Hiberniae quiete tranquilitate populi nostri ibidem per advisamentum Concilii nostri in ultimo Parliamento nostro apud Westmon tento ordinavimus in dicta Terra Hiberniae quantum ad vos attinet teneatis observetis per alios fideles nostros dictae Terrae teneri observari faciatis Tenor autem articâ—â—â—orum praedictorum talis est Imprimis Justiciarius qui nunc est vel pro tempore fuerit non concedat Cartas Pardonationis de morte hominis nec roberiis incendiis aliquibus nisi de roberiis incendiis ante festum Paschae anno regni Domini Edwardi Regis Angliae tertii post Conquestum quinto perpetratis Et quod de caetero certificet Regem de nominibus hujusmodi Pardonationes petentium de avisamento suo quod Rex faciat inde voluntatem suam quod nullus in Terra Hiberniae ex nunc faciat tales Pardonationes infra libertatem extra sub gravi forisfactura Domini Regi Item Quod dictus Justic de caetero non concedat tuitionem pacis felonibus ad silvam existentibus Item Quod una eadem lex fiat tam Hibernicis quam Anglicis excepta servitute Betagiorum penes Dominos suos eodem modo quo usitatum est in Anglia de Villanis Item
Officer under the King that entred very poor could in one Year heap up more Wealth than Men of great Estates in many Years And III. How it chanced since they were all called Lords of their own that the Sovereign Lord of them all was never the richer for them The King who knew what they aimed at was very unwilling to restore the Lands and Jurisdictions he had resumed and therefore tryed all other ways to reform the Kingdom and please the People He turned out many of his Judges and Officers that were most obnoxious particularly Elias de Ashbourn whose Estate he caused to be seized Thomas de Montepessulano and Henry Baggott Judges of the Common Pleas He sent a Writ to the Lord Deputy to certifie the Qualities Services Fees Number and Behaviour of his Officers in Ireland He ordered that all Pardons or Suspensions of the King's Debts that were by green Wax or otherwise except Pardons or Releases under the great Seal should be vacated and the Debts levyed He also commanded the Lord Justice Darcy or his Deputy to employ no others in any considerable Office than such Englishmen as had Estates in England and to turn out all that were not so qualified And also enjoyned him not to alien or grant any of the King's Lands until he be fully informed of the Circumstances by Inquisition And whereas the Treasurer of the Exchequer did claim a Privilege to dispose of any Sum under one hundred Shillings toties quoties as he pleased without Voucher or Account the King supersedes that evil Custom and orders him to account for what is past since the beginning of his Reign and to issue no more Mony without the Presence or Consent of the Lord Justice Lord Chancellor and Council And whereas the Treasurer used to name Sheriffs that Nomination is conferred on the Chief Governour and Chancellor and Council who are enjoyned to put in Persons fit for the Office And whereas the Treasurer for Rewards used to forbear the King's Debts so that many of them were lost that Practice is also prohibited for the future And the Treasurer is ordered Not to receive the King's Mony in his Chamber or elsewhere privately but only in the publick Office The King also sent a Writ to be certified of the Particulars which were seized by virtue of the aforesaid Writ of Resumption And John Darcy Senior had an Order to have his Part of those Lands restored The Lord Justice the Deputy and the Chancellor or any two of them were authorized to supervise and regulate the Exchequer And yet all this and whatever else the King could do did not quiet the Kingdom until there was a general Restitution of these resumed Estates which was done 26 Edw. 3. And it must not be forgot that Walter Archbishop of Ardmagh Pryn 277. being in the time of Edw. 2. advanced to that See by the Popes Provision wherein were some Clauses prejudicial to the Crown the King refused to restore the Temporalities unto him until he had renounced all Clauses in the Pope's Bulls prejudicial to the King or his Kingdoms and engaged to pay a Fine of one thousand Crowns for that Misdemeanour but the Archbishop died before the Fine was paid And about this time Process issued to levy the same on the Temporalities of his Successor but it was irregular and illegal and therefore the King superseded that Process and directed that it should be levyed of the Heirs or Executors of the said Walter And about this time John Larch Prior of the Hospital of S. John of Jerusalem in Ireland and Mr. Thomas Wogan were sent to the King by the Prelates Earls Barons and Commons of Ireland with a long Catalogue of the Grievances of those Times to be seen at large together with the King's Answer in Mr. Pryns Animadversions 279. But Whether these Agents were sent from the Parliament at Dublin or the discontented Assembly at Kilkenny non constatâ— But 't is certain that not long after the Lord Justice was removed and Sir Ralph Vfford came over Lord Justice 1334. he married the Countess Dowager of Vlster and was a grave severe Man and the likeliest Person of that Age to reduce the Seditious to their Duty however the Irish and the old English speak very hardly of him and after they had given him the worst Character imaginable they add That there was a continual Tempest in Ireland from the time of his landing to the Day of his Death Camb. 189. 'T is certain they hated him so that in Sight of the People and at noon-day he was robbed of his Cloaths Mony Plate and Horses by Mac Cartane at Emerdullin no Body endeavouring to help or rescue him nevertheless he afterwards raised the Men of Vrgile and gained the Pass and entred Vlster On the twenty fourth of November the King and Parliament at Notingham made Ordinances for the Reformation of Ireland which are the same mentioned already 17 Edw. 2. ante pag. 112. which is there mistaken for 17 Edw. 3. as I suppose for though both my Lord Cook and Mr. Pryn quote 17 Edw. 2. yet I rather believe both their Books are misprinted than that the same Ordinances should be repeated at the same Place and in the same Year of both Kings But however that be my Lord Cook adds this Clause Volumus praecipimus quod Nostra Terrae nostrae negotia praesertim majora ardua per Peritos Conciliarios ac Praelatos 4 Inst 350 351. Magnates quosdam de discretioribus Hominibus i.e. the Commons in Parliamentis tractentur disâ—utiantur terminentur Vide postea ad annum 1357. And this he says does regulate the Parliaments of Ireland according to the Institution of England for before this time the great Meetings in Ireland were rather general Assemblies of the Great Men than properly Parliaments I find it asserted in the Argument of a Case about the Precedency of the Lord of Kerry before the Lord of Slane 12 Jac. 1. that the first regular Parliament in Ireland was held anno 12 Edw. 3. but I do not find any other Authority that there was any Parliament held that Year at all Certainly the greatest Assembly that was at any time in either of these King's Reigns at Parliament was anno 1302. being 30 Edw. 〈◊〉 the Number upon the Parliament Roll amounting to no less than one hundred fifty six The Parliament 8 Edw. 2. was nevertheless more considerable because of the Quality of the Persons for there were the four Archbishops ten Bishops the Abbot of S. Thomas the Prior of Kilmainham and the Dean and Chapter of Dublin There were also many Irish Lords as O Hanlon Duke i.e. Dux Captain or Chief of Orry O Donel Duke of Tyrconnel O Neal Duke of Tyrone c. and almost all the English Nobility in Ireland Others make a distinction between Grand and Petit Parliaments Lib. M. Lambetâ— the former were properly Parliaments and in them the
Pound six Shillings and eight Pence per annum Lib. G. and obtained an Order from the King and Council That all those who had Lands in Ireland should repair thither or send sufficient Men in their Room to defend the Country on Pain of forfeiting their Estates Nevertheless this Lord Justice was so far from subduing the Irish that he confessed he could never get access to know their Countries or Habitations and yet he had spent more time in the Service of Ireland than any Englishman then living So finding he could do no good he resigned to James Earl of Ormond July 24. 1376 Lord Justice In whose time the Counties Cities and Burroughs of Ireland sent Commissioners to the King to Treat and Advise about the Affairs of that Kingdom and not to the English Parliament as some have mistaken it Pryn. 305. And the King did Issue a Writ to the Lord Justice and the Chancellor requiring them to levy the reasonable Expences of these Commissioners from the respective Places that chose them by Writ under the great Seal of Ireland And accordingly John Draper who served for Cork had a particular Mandate to the Mayor and Bayliffs of that City to pay him his reasonable Expences as aforesaid It will not be unuseful to recite this Lord Justice his Commission because the Reader will thereby perceive what Authority he had and will also note the Difference between this brief Commission and the prolix Forms that are now used REX omnibus ad quos Ibid. c. Salutem Sciatis quod commisimus dilecto consanguineo nostro Jacobo le Bottiler Comiti de Ormond officium Justic nostr Hibern Terram nostram Hibern cum Castris aliis pertinentiis suis custodiend quamdiu nobis placuerit percipiend per ann ad Scac. nostrum Hibern quamdiu in Officio illo sic steterit quingent libras pro quibus Officium illud terram custodiet erit se vicessimus de hominibus ad arma cum tot equis coopertis continue durante commissione supradicta c. But by a subsequent Patent the sixth of August he had Power to Pardon all Offences generally or to particular Persons and by consent of the Council to remove or displace any Officer those made by Patent under the great Seal only excepted Ibid. 307. And by another Writ of the same date the former Commission was explained not to extend to the Pardon of any Prelate or Earl for any Offence punishable by loss of Life Member Lands or Goods And the same time Alexander Bishop of Ossory was made Treasurer of Ireland and a Guard of six Men at Arms and twelve Archers at the King's Pay allowed him I have seen a Copy of a Commission to Maurice Fitz-Thomas Lib. G. 13. Earl of Kildare to govern Ireland till Sir William Windsor's return it bore date the sixteenth of February 50 Edw. 3. and Stephen Bishop of Meath was appointed to oversee Munster but because I find no other mention of his being in the Government about this time I have therefore omitted to name him as Lord Justice And so we are come to the twenty first Day of June 1377. 1377. on which Day this victorious King died at Shene in Surry in the sixty fourth Year of his Age and of his Reign the one and fiftieth Lib. M. His Revenue in Ireland did not exceed ten thousand Pound per annum though the Medium be taken from the best seven Years of his Reign THE REIGN OF RICARD II. King of England c. And LORD of IRELAND RICHARD the Second only Son of Edward commonly called the Black Prince Eldest Son of King Edward the Third was by his Grandfather declared to be his Heir and lawful Successor and accordingly succeeded him in the Throne on the 21st of June and was Crowned at Westminster the 16th of July following 1377. His tender Age being but eleven years old required a Protector and because it seemed dangerous to commit that great Authority and Power to a single Person it was given to the Kings Unkles the Duke of Lancaster and the Earl of Cambridge and others who thought fit to continue in the Government of Ireland James Earl of Ormond Lord Justice he kept the Kingdom in as good order as those dangerous and troublesom Times would admit of Baker 141. for both the French and the Scots took advantage of the Kings Infancy to disquiet his Dominions but especially the Realm of England This Lord Justice according to the Usage in those days held Pleas of the Crown Lib. G. Lambeth and Gaol-delivery at the Naas on Monday after Valentines Day 1378. and not long after surrendred to Alexander Balscot Bishop of Ossory Lord Justice who continued in the Government until November following Lib. G. and then gave place to John de Bromwick 1379. Lord Justice in whose time Beauchamp Earl of Warwick was by the Parliament of England made sole Protector of the King and Kingdom And then was made that first Act or Ordinance against Absentees Lib. M. Lambeth 138. by the Assent and Advice of the Lords and Nobles of England Davis 38. 199 being in Parliament Whereby it is Ordained That all that have Lands 4th Instit. 356 360. Rents or Offices in Ireland shall return thither but if they have reasonable cause to absent that then they shall send sufficient Deputies to defend their Castles and Estates or contribute two Thirds of the yearly value towards the defence thereof but that Students and those in the Kings Service and those absent for reasonable Cause by Licence under the Great Seal of England shall be excused for one Third of the yearly Profit of their Estates This Act was confirmed afterwards Lib. F. 19 Edw. 4. and by vertue hereof the Mannor of Ballymaclo in Meath was seiz'd into the Kings Hands for the absence of William de Carew but was the next year restor'd to him on his Petition Prin 308. Septemb. 27. 1380. And it is to be remembred That this Act was occasioned by a Petition from Ireland and that it is mentioned in the Body of the Act that the Loss of Ireland would be a Disinherison to the King and his Crown of England Ibid. At the same Parliament at Westminster there was another Irish Petition for Mine and Coigne which I take to be a Liberty to dig Mines and a Mint to coyn Money For the Kings Answer is That for six years to come every one may dig in his own Grounds for any Mineral whatsoever even Gold and Silver paying the Ninth part thereof to the King and sending the rest to the Kings Mint at Divelin for the Coynage of which they shall pay the usual Rates but must transport none to any place except England on pain of forseiting it if it be seized or the Value if he be convict of it unless the Party had special Licence under the Great Seal of
England There was also another Petition for a free intercourse of Trade between Ireland and Portugal Ibid. whereunto the King gave a Gracious Answer And it seems that the State of England was intent upon the Recovery and Improvement of Ireland for Sir Nicholas Dagworth was sent thither to survey the Possessions of the Crown Davis 201 and to call the Officers of the Irish Revenue to account and the more to humour the Irish who thiink themselves disgraced when ignoble Men are put in the highest Authority over them Edmond Mortimer Earl of March and Vlster Jan. 24. 1380. was sent over Lord Lieutenant Sometime before he came viz. in Jun. 1380. the French and Spanish Gallies which did much Mischief on the Coasts of Ireland were by the English Fleet forced to retire into the Harbour of Kinsale where they were assailed and vanquished by the English and Irish so that their Chief Captains were taken Paâ—ata Hiberniae 360. and four hundred of the Enemies slain there were also taken four of their Barges and one Ballenget and one and twenty English Prizes were recovered I cannot find but that Ireland was pretty quiet during the Government of this Lord Lieutenant which did not continue very long for he died at St. Dominicks Abby near Cork on the 26th of December 1381. and the next day John Cotton then Dean of St. Patricks Ware de Praesulibus 28. and Lord Chancellor afterwards Achbishop of Armagh was chosen and sworn Sord Justice 1381 in the Convent of Preaching Friars at Cork Pryn 309. but it seems he did not long exercise that Office for in Mr. Prins Animadversions on the 4th Institut we find a Writ Dated the 29th Day of March anno 1382. viz. 5 R. 2. Directed to Roger Mortimer Earl of March Lord Lieutenant of Ireland whereby he is directed to call a Parliament there for the good Government of that Country and the support of the Kings great Charge and Expence but it is probable that this young Lord could not manage that unruly Kingdom and therefore Philip de Courtny the Kings Cousin was sent over Lord Lieutenant 1383. he had a great Estate in Ireland and therefore was the fitter for that Government He came over on good terms for he had a Patent to hold that Office for ten years nevertheless he behaved himself so ill Lib. M. Lamb. that he was not only superseded but also was arrested whilst he was Lord Lieutenant and afterwards grievously punished for the wrongs and oppressions he had done in Ireland Davis 201. In his time hapned a great Mortality called the Fourth Pestilence and upon the removal of him the Government of Ireland was given to the great Favourite of that Age Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford afterwards Marquess of Dublin Decemb. 1384. and Duke of Ireland Lord Lieutenant The English Parliament to get rid of him gave him a Debt of thirty thousand Marks due from the French King upon condition that after Easter he should pass into Ireland to recover the Lands the King had given him there he had five hundred Men at Arms at twelve pence per diem and a thousand Archers at six pence apiece a day appointed him for two years super conquestum illius Terrae He was trusted with the whole Dominion of the Realm during his Life without paying any thing therefore or making any Account for it He had Power to pass all Writs under his own Test and to place and displace all Officers how great soever even the Chancellor Treasurer Admiral c. and to name his own Deputy and all other Ministers And it seems that he had afterwards a larger Patent 4th Instit 357 9 Rich. 2. whereby the King granted him Totam Terram Dominium Hiberniae Insulas eidem Terrae adjacentes ac omnia Castra Comitatus Burgos Villas Portus Maris c. una cum Homagiis Obedientiis Vassallis Servitiis Recognitionibus Praelatorum Comitum Baronum c. cum Regaliis Regalitatibus Libertatibus c. omnibus aliis qnae ad Regaliam Nostram pertinent cum Mero Mixto Imperio adeo plene integre perfecte sicut Nos ea tenuimus habuimus tenuerunt habuerunt Progenitorum nostrorum aliqui ullis unquam temporibus retroactis Tenendum per Homagium Ligeum tantum c. But that which is most strange is That those illegal Letters Patents should be authorized by Parliament Assensâ— Praelatorum Ducum aliorum Procerum Communitatis nostri Angliae in Parliamento but nullum violentum est perpetuum novus iste insolitus umbratilis honor cito evanuit But it is time to return to the great Minion the Earl of Oxford who came as far as Wales and the King with him but they could not be perswaded to part and therefore this Lord Lieutenant never went to Ireland but deputed Sir John Stanly 1385. Lord Deputy in whose time the Bridge of Dublin fell and at the Parliament held at Westminster Roger Mortimer Earl of March Son of Philippa Daughter of Lionel Duke of Clarence Third Son of Edward the Third was established and soon after proclaimed Heir Apparent to the Crown and yet he was but Heir Presumptive but this Lord Justice was sent for and Alexander de Balscot April 26. alias Petit 1387. Bishop of Meath who had been Treasurer and Chancellor did execute the Office of Lord Justice until the return of Sir John Stanly 1389. Lord Deputy to the aforesaid Earl of Oxford Lib. D. Lambeth to him O Neal and his Sons made an humble Submission in Writing wherein they renounced the Bonaught of Vlster they also promised Allegiance and gave Oaths and Hostages for the performance thereof And it is to be noted 1390. That almost in every Parliament of this Reign held in England the King did desire Aid from them for the carrying on the War in Ireland But at length the English Parliament did so vigorously prosecute the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland that he was forced to fly beyond Seas and not long after died miserably at Brussels and thereupon James Earl of Ormond July 25. was made Lord Justice and the Archbishop of Dublin was constituted Lord Chancellor 1392. This Lord Justice beat the Mac Moyns at Tascoffin in the County of Kilkenny and slew six hundred of them And now the State of England began to think seriously of the Recovery of Ireland and finding that that Country was poor and almost depopulated by the mighty Concourse of Irish into England whereby the Kings Revenue was decayed and the Power of the Irish Rebels increased it was thought fit to revive the Law against Absentees and to issue a Proclamation requiring all those whose Habitations were in that Kingdom to repair home Also some Recruits of Men and Money were sent to Ireland and the King had by Indenture agreed with Thomas Duke of Glocester to be Lord Lieutenant of
discourage the Transportation of Bullion the King shall have twelve Pence Custome out of every Ounce Upon his Return to England the Lord Lieutenant accused the Earl of Ormond of Treason Burlace 78. before the Duke of Bedford Constable of England in the Marshal's Couâ—t but the King abolished the Accusation Richard Talbot 1447. Archbishop of Dublin Lord Deputy he wrote a Tract de Abusu Regiminis Jacobi Comitis Ormondiae dum Hiberniae esset locum tenens Caâ—ton chron And it seems Thomas Fitz-Thomas Prior of Kilmainham was on the Archbishops side for he accused the Earl of Ormond of Treason and the Combat was appointed between them at Smithfield in London but the King did interpose and prevent it Hitherto the English had made but a bordering War in Ireland and that it self but very unluckily and the small Army that was kept on foot was ill paid and therefore more hurtful to the Subject by their Oppression than to the Enemy by their Valour so that it was necessary to send some great Man thither and no Body so fit for it as Richard Duke of York Earl of Vlster March Rutland and Cork Lord of Conagh Clare Trim and Meath for besides his Quality and Valour he had a great Estate in that Kingdom and it answered another Design of the Cardinal of Winchester who did then in effect govern England which was to remove this Duke from the Regency of France to make room for the Duke of Somerset and so he was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland 1449. and landed at Hoath the fifth of July 1449. But the Duke of York who fathomed their Designs and had other Intrigues of his own would not accept of the Government of Ireland Davis 51. but upon very advantagious Conditions which were reduced to Writing by Indenture betwixt the King and him and are recorded by Act of Parliament in Ireland and were to this effect I. That he should be the King's Lieutenant in Ireland for ten Years II. That to support the Charge of that Country he should receive the whole Revenue certain and casual without Account III. That he should be supplied with Treasure out of England in this manner viz. four thousand Marks the first year whereof he should be imprested two thousand Pounds before-hand and for the other nine years he should receive two thousand Pounds per annum IV. That he might let the Kings Lands to Farm and place and displace all Officers at his Pleasure V. That he might Levy and Wage what Number of Souldiers he thought fit VI. That he might make a Deputy and return at his Pleasure I do not find that this Lord brought over any considerable Forces with him or that he was able to keep any such on foot here not only because his Allowance was but small but also because that small Allowance was ill paid as appears by his passionate Letter to his Brother-in Law the Earl of Salisbury which is to be found Registred by Mr. Campion pag. 99. At his first coming 1450. the Irish were very insolent but he won upon them strangely Lib. M. partly by force and partly by their own Art of Wheedling He held a Parliament at Dublin in October Friday before S. Lukes Day and the Bishops of Leighlin Ossory Down and Limerick were fined for not coming to it This Parliament Enacted many good Laws viz. 1. That no Marcher or other keep more Horsemen or Foot than they can maintain and will answer for and that they give in a List of their Names to the Sheriff c. 2. It suppresseth Coynees Rep. 11. Car. 1. c. 6. Cuddies and Night-suppers and well sets forth the Grievances of those Times 3. That the Accuser shall give Security to pay the Damages of the Defendant if the Impeachment be found untrue 4. That every man may kill Robbers and notorious Thieves and shall have a Penny out of every Plow-land and a Farthing from every Cottage for his Reward 5. That the great Officers of the Kingdom shall not give Protections to any other than their Menial Officers and Attendants This Lord Lieutenant also held another Parliament at Drogheda in April on Friday before S. Mark 's Day which Enacted 1. That if the Remembrancer issue Process against any body that is discharg'd on Record in the Exchequer he shall forfeit his Office and treble Damage 2. That the Chancellor Treasurer and Judges or one of them be present at all Commissions of Oyer and Terminer in the Counties of Dublin Kildare Meath and Vriel 3. That no body shall sell Liquor but by Sealed Measures It seems that some of these Statutes were occasioned by a doleful Letter sent from Cork which the Irish Historians place in the Reign of Henry the Fourth and yet direct it to the Earl of Rutland and Cork and therefore it will be more properly applied to this Time when he was Lord Lieutenant and follows in haec Verba IT may please your Wisdoms to have pity of us Camp 94. the Kings poor Subjects within the County of Cork or else we be cast away for ever for where there was in this County these Lords by Name besides Knights Esquires Gentlemen and Yeomen to a great number that might dispend yearly eight hundred pounds six hundred pounds four hundred pounds two hundred pounds one hundred pounds one hundred Marks twenty pounds twenty Marks ten pounds some more some less to a great number besides these Lords following First The Lord Marquess Carew his yearly Revenues were besides Dorsey-Haven and other Creeks two thousand two hundred pounds sterling The Lord Barnewale of Bear-haven his yearly Revenues were besides Bear-haven and other Creeks sixteen hundred pounds sterling The Lord Uggan of the great Castle his yearly Revenues were besides Havens and Creeks one thousand three hundred pounds sterling The Lord Balram of Emforle his yearly Revenues were besides Havens and Creeks one thousand three hundred pounds sterling The Lord Courcy of Kilbreton his yearly Revenues besides Havens and Creeks one thousand five hundred pounds sterling The Lord Mandevil of Barnhely his yearly Revenues besides Havens and Creeks one thousand two hundred pounds sterling The Lord Arundel of the Strand his yearly Revenues besides Havens and Creeks one thousand five hundred pounds sterling The Lord Baron of the Guard his yearly Revenues besides Havens and Creeks one thousand one hundred pounds sterling The Lord Sleynie of Baltimore his yearly Revenue besides Havens and Creekss eight hundred pounds sterling The Lord Roche of Pool Castle his yearly Revenues besides Havens and Creeks one thousand pounds sterling The Kings Majesty hath the Lands of the late young Barry by Forfeiture the yearly Revenues whereof besides two Rivers and Creeks and all other Casualties is one thousand eight hundred pounds sterling And at the end of this Parliament your Lordship with the Kings most Noble Counsel may come to Cork and call before you all these Lords and other Irishmen and bind them in
BROTHERHOOD of St. George But to proceed William Sherwood 1475. Bishop of Meath was Lord Deputy to the Duke of Clarence he held a Parliament at Dublin Friday after the Feast of St. Margaret which makes it Treason to bring Bulls or Apostiles from Rome and orders the Lords of Parliament to wear Robes on pain of one hundred Shillings and enjoyns the Barons of the Exchequer to wear their Habits in Term-time and Enacts That if any Englishman be damnified by an Irishman not amesnable to Law he may reprize himself upon the whole Sept or Nation And that it shall be Felony to take a Distress contrary to Common Law which was a very necessary Act in those Times and is the only Act of this Parliament that is printed and though it be an English Case yet it may be useful in other Countries and therefore we will mention That George Nevil Duke of Bedford was this Year degraded 4th Instit. 355. because he had not any Estate left to support the Dignity Henry 1478. Lord Grey of Ruthen Lord Deputy held a Parliament a Drogheda which repeal'd all the Acts of the aforesaid Parliament of 12 Edw. 4. and then he resigned to Sir Robert Preston Lib. G. Lord Deputy who on the 7th of August was created Viscount Gormanston but he held the Government but a little time before he surrendred to Girald Earl of Kildare Lord Deputy he held a Parliament at Naas Friday after the Feast of St. Petronilla which Enacted 1478. 1. That Distresses taken for Rent might be sold And 2. That Non-Residents might be chosen Parliament-men 1480. but on the twelfth of August the Earl of Kildare was made Deputy to the Kings Son Richard Duke of York for four years from the fifth of May following Lib. M. by the Dukes Patent under the Kings Privy Seal quod nota and the Earl by Indenture with the King did Covenant to keep the Realm surely and safely to his power and was to have eighty Archers on Horse-back and forty other Horsemen called Spears and six hundred pound per annum to maintain them and if the Irish Revenue cannot pay it it shall be sent out of England This Lord Deputy held another Parliament on Monday after the Translation of St. Thomas at which it was Ordained 1. That no Hawks should be carried out of the Kingdom without great Custom And 2. That the Pale should have no correspondence with the Irish and it seems this Parliament Naturaliz'd Con O Neal Davis 93â— who had married the Lord Deputy's Daughter What the incomparable Spencer in his View of Ireland relates of the Duke of Clarence and Moroughen Ranagh O Brian is not to be placed in the Reign of Edward the Fourth because George Duke of Clarence was never actually in Ireland whilst he was Lord Lieutenant of that Kingdom but always managed that Province by Deputies and therefore I suppose that what Spencer has related will better suit with the Government of Lionel Duke of Clarence in the Reign of Edward the Third who did indeed marry the Heiress of Vlster and performed the other Atchievements Mr. Spencer writes of It was in this Kings Reign that the Jubile which before was every Fiftieth Year was by Pope Sixtus the Fourth brought to be every five and twentieth year and that the Primacy of Scotland was setled upon the Archbishop of St. Andrews And thus stood the Government of Ireland during the Reign of King Edward the Fourth who between the French King the troublesome Earl of Warwick the discontented Lords and the Attempts of the Wife and Friends of Henry the Sixth found so much work at home that Ireland was in a manner neglected and left to the Protection of the Fraternity of St. George when on the ninth Day of April 1483 the King died in the two and fortieth Year of his Age and of his Reign the three and twentieth THE REIGN OF RICHARD III. King of England c. And LORD of IRELAND UPon the Death of King Edward his Son the Prince of Wales being then at Ludlow was Proclaimed King by the Name of Edward the Fifth and in his way to London was perswaded by the means of his Unkle the Duke of Glocester to dismiss great part of his Guards as well to save the Charge as to avoid giving Cause of Suspicion and Reasons of Jealousie to such as doubted that so numerous an Attendance was entertain'd upon Designs prejudicial to them And so having luckily mounted this first step to the Throne the Duke of Glocester proceeded to confederate with the Duke of Buckingham and the Lord Hastings and by their assistance he first seized on the Earl Rivers and others of the Kings Relations and Friends and then got the King himself into his power and brought him to London using a thousand Artifices to make the People believe that the Queen-Mothers Kindred designed the extirpation of the Ancient Nobility the Slavery of the People and the Ruine of the Kingdom This Duke of Glocester wheedled or bribed to that degree that he was chosen Protector by the unanimous Consent of the Council and afterwards got the Kings Brother out of Sanctuary at Westminster and under specious Pretences of their Security both the Princes were conveyed to the Tower of London in a most pompous and splendid manner and there they were afterwards murdered by the Appointment if not by the Hands of their Unkle King Richard took upon him the Regal Office on the 18th day of June 1483. and before the Murder of his Nephews and he was Crowned together with his Queen on the 6th day of July 1483. and being very busie in England to establish the Crown he had usurped he did not think it advisable to make any Alterations in Ireland but continued in that Government Gerald Earl of Kildare Lord Deputy to Edward the Kings Son who held a Parliament at Dublin wherein it was Enacted That the Mayor and Bayliffs of Waterford might go in Pilgrimage to St. James of Compostella in Spain leaving sufficient Deputies to govern that City in their absence 2. That the Corporation of Ross might reprize themselves against Robbers and that no Persons should alien their Free-hold in Ross to a Foreigner without the Licence of the Portriff and Council of that Town but these being private Acts are not Printed It seems that the next Year the Earl of Kildare as Deputy to the Earl of Lincoln 1484. Lord Lieutenant did hold another Parliament at Dublin wherein six private Acts only were made and not long after conven'd another Parliament at Trim which either did nothing at all or nothing worth mentioning but a subsequent Parliament at Dublin gave a Subsidy of Thirteen shillings and four pence out of every Plow-Land to the Deputy towards his Charges in the Service he did against the Irish wherein O Connor it seems was a Partner or Co-adjutor for he also had ten Groats out of every Plow-Land in Meath for
bind themselves to Allegiance by Oath and Recognizance and when he returned to Dublin on the 26th Octavianus Archbishop of Armagh Philip Birmingham Chief Justice of the Kings Bench and Thomas Dowdal Master of the Rolls followed the same Example There was great intercession made for Prior Keating and Thomas Plunket Chief Justice of the Common Pleas and at length Plunket was pardon'd but Keating was not only left unpardoned but was also removed from the Command of the Castle of Dublin whereof it seems he was Governour or Constable and Richard Archbold whom he had formerly ejected was now restored and perhaps Keating had been used worse if his Habit and Order had not protected him for the King hated him more than all the rest being as it seems one of the most violent and most powerful Abettors of the Impostor Symnel and so Sir Richard Edgecomb having faithfully executed his Commission embarked at Dalky the 29th of July and arrived in Cornwal on the 8th of August Soon after this the Lord Deputy and Council sent over the Bishop of Meath to obviate the Designs of their Enemies and to thank the King for his Favours and to assure him of their future Allegiance and he managed his Negotiation so successfully that although the Archbishop of Armagh who was of the Kings side and a Favourite did use his utmost Endeavours to get the Chancellorship yet he could not obtain it lest thereby Kildare and his Party might be disobliged and the Kingdom just now appeased and growing towards a Settlement might again be disturbed by new Jealousies and Commotions And now the Lord Deputy is at leisure to call Macgeoghan to account for all his Depredations in the Pale 1489. he invaded his Country and took the Castle of Bileragh and preyed and wasted the whole Territory of Moycassel and being loaden with Booty he returned to Dublin But the King being still jealous of the Nobility of Ireland whom he knew to be exceedingly addicted to the House of York sent for most of them to come over to him into England and thither went the Earl of Kildare the Viscounts Buttevant and Fermoy and the Lords of Athenry Kingsale Gormanstown Delvin Hoath Slane Killeen Trimleston and Dunsany They waited on the King at Greenwich where Lambert Symnel served as Butler purposely to ridicule and expose their Folly who would Crown such a Fellow for their King but after some sharp Reproofs they were all taken into Favour and graciously dismiss'd I suppose not without some Presents though only that of three hundred Pieces of Gold to the Lord of Hoath be mentioned But whilst these things were doing in England Maurice Buckagh Earl of Desmond obtained two Victories in Ireland the one against Morough O Carol who was slain in the Battel together with his Brother Moyl Murry and the other against Dermond Mac Teige Carty whom he also killed On the 6th of July a Provincial Synod was held at Athird Ware 24. by Octavianus Archbishop of Armagh at which were present the Bishops of Meath Clogher Ardagh Dromore Kildare Raphoe and Cluanmacnoise There was a great Contest at this Synod between Thomas Brady and one Cormock about the Bishoprick of Kilmore it was by common consent refer'd to the determination of the Bishops of Meath Clogher and Ardagh and what End they made of it non constat but six years after both of them were called Bishops of Kilmore and as such both of them were permitted to sit in the Synod of Drogheda The Summer and Harvest were so wet in Ireland 1491. that the Corn could not be saved and therefore a great Dearth ensued which was accompanied with a Disease called the Sweating Sickness which now came to be first felt and known in Ireland And it seems that a Parliament was held at Trim on Friday after Epiphany but none of their Acts are extant But in March a Proclamation issued against bad Money and Nicholas Flyn was made Supervisor of the Mints at Waterford and Dublin It was about this time that O Neal wrote this short and famous Letter to Hugh Roe O Donel from whom he demanded Chief-Rent which the other denied and refused to pay Cur hoom mi Keesh no monna Curhir i.e. Send me my Rent or if you don't as much as to say he would force him to it But O Donel replied Neel Reesh a gut urm agus dabeh i.e. I owe you no Rent and if I did meaning that he would not pay it so to Blows they go and after some Bickerings and Losses on both sides they agreed to refer all their Differences to the Lord Deputy but in vain for all that he could do could not reconcile them So to Blows they fall again and came to a bloody Battel wherein the Loss was almost equal but if there were any disadvantage in that Point it was of O Donel's side but that was more than balanced by the Death of O Neal who in January 1492 was Murdered by his Brother Henry so that Tyrone became divided between Henry and Daniel O Neal betwixt whom there was continual Wars until the year 1497. and then upon the Resignation of Daniel Henry became sole Proprietor and the same year of 1497 O Donel likewise being superannuated and decrepit gave up his Principality of Tirconnel to his Son Con. But the King finding that the Duchess of Burgundy was again busie at work about setting up another Impostor thought it necessary to put the Government of Ireland in the hands of such as he might confide in and therefore he removed the Earl of Kildare and Walter Fitz-Symons 1492. Archbishop of Dublin was made Lord Deputy to Jasper Dukâ— of Bedford and Sir James Ormond Natural Son to John Earl of Ormond was made Lord Treasurer in the room of Eustace Lord of Portlester who had enjoyed that Office eight and thirty years This new Lord Treasurer came to Ireland in June with a small Band of Souldiers and it so hapned that upon some Quarrel between him and the Earl of Kildare near Dublin there was a Skirmish which proved very prejudicial to both the Families of Butlers and Giraldines and the more because the Irish took advantage thereby to infest the Pale and to disturb the English Borders However in September following more Alterations were made in the great Offices of State Alexander Plunket was made Lord Chancelor Thomas Butler Master of the Rolls and Nicholas Turner was constituted Chief Justice of the Common Pleas in August before and the Earl of Ormond and the Prior of Canterbury were sent Ambassadors to the French King This Summer was so dry that abundance of Cattel perished for want of Water and the Air grew so Pestilential that a multitude of People and particularly the Lord of Slane died of the Plague But a greater Mischief than this hapned to the unfortunate Kingdom of Ireland by the Arrival of Perkin Warbeck who to supply the Defects of the former Imposture did pretend to be Richard Duke of
York Second Son of Edward the Fourth to whom the Crown did really belong if he were living and this Perkin did personate him so well that there remains some doubt to this day whether he were an Impostor or not but supposing he was it was cunningly contrived to let him first appear in Portugal as a Child that had in a skulking manner fled from the Cruelty of his usurping Unkle besides Portugal was a Place with which the Duchess of Burgundy had not much Correspondence and therefore it could not be suspected that she had a hand in the Cheat but however that be young Perkin set Sail from Lisbon and arrived safely at Cork where he was kindly received by the Citizens and particularly by John Walters an eminent Merchant of Cork who probably was then Mayor and whose Apprentice Perkin had been as they say he wrote Letters to the Earls of Kildare and Desmond for their Assistance against King Henry but before he received their Answers he received Letters from the French King inviting him thither and so to France he went and was royally received and entertained until that King made Peace with King Henry and then Perkin made a seasonable Retreat into Flanders where he was exceeding welcome to his supposed Aunt the Duchess of Burgundy and there we will leave him for a while and return to our â—ord Deputy He held a Parliament at Dublin 1493. on Friday after Midsummer which it seems vacated some Indictments and Inquisitions that had formerly been made to the prejudice of this Lord Deputy by the Means of the Lord Portlester and now the Tables being turn'd and the Votaries of the House of Lancaster at Helm the Lord Portlester himself was questioned in the Exchequer for the miss-management of his Office of Treasurer This Parliament did also repeal a former Act made against the City of Waterford and restored that City to all its ancient Liberties and Priviledges and it is probable that there was also an Act of Parliament now made for the general Resumption of all the Crown Lands that were alienated or granted away since the first year of King Henry the Sixth but none of the Acts of this Parliament are Printed except one for the cleansing of the Water-Course in St. Patrick-street in Dublin and so this Parliament being dissolved in August the Lord Deputy on the sixth of September following resigned to Robert Preston Viscount Gormanstown Lord Deputy to the Duke of Bedford who it seems had not Commission to call a Parliament nevertheless he did call one which met at Drogheda and made several Statutes which were absolutely void for the Defect aforesaid however they were expresly repeal'd by 10 Hen. 7. cap. 23. And these farther Reasons were given for it 1. That the Lord Lieutenant had surrendred his Patent before the Summons And 2. Because the Parliamentary Summons did not issue to all the Shires but to four Shires only On the Twelfth of September this Lord Deputy called several of the Nobility to Trim where they subscribed Articles for the Peace of the Kingdom viz. That no man should make War without the Deputies Consent and that several Extortions and Tributes that were used and demanded should be abrogated and suppressed and that Murderers Thieves and Vagabonds should be punished c. There were present at this Assembly Alexander Plunket L. Chancellor Girald Earl of Kildare the Bishops of Meath Kildare the Lords of Slane Delvin Killeen Houth Trimletston and Dunsany c. And they gave Recognizanse and Hostages for the observation of those Articles and after this he called the Parliament aforesaid In October the late Lord Deputy Fitz-Symons went into England to give the King a full Account as well of his own Government as of the present State of the Kingdom of Ireland and not long after viz. in November following the Earl of Kildare hearing he was impeach'd in England went also thither to justifie himself before the King but the L. Deputy leaving the Government in the Hands of his Son followed the Earl to England and by the Assistance of Sir James Ormond Lord Treasurer of Ireland he so far prevailed that Kildare's Justification was rejected and himself sent over Prisoner to Ireland to the end the Matter might be more fully examined upon the place 1494. by Sir Edward Poynings Knight of the Garter Lord Deputy whose chief Errand was to suppress the Abettors of Perkin Warbeck he came over the thirteenth of September and immediately made great Alterations amongst the Ministers of State Henry Dean Bishop of Bangor he constituted Lord Chancellor Sir Hugh Conway was appointed Treasurer Thomas Bouring was made Chief Justice of the Kings Bench as John Topcliff was of the Common Pleas and Walter Ever was made Chief Baron of the Exchequer all which were Englishmen born and good Lawyers and were sworn of the Privy Council of Ireland This Deputy brought over with him about one thousand Souldiers and resolved to invade Vlster to pursue some of Perkins's Friends that fled thither it is strange he should use the Earl of Kildare's assistance in this Expedition however together they went accompanied with Sir James Ormond who had resigned the Office of High Treasurer they did great Execution on the Irish and harass'd the Territories of O Hanlon and Mac Genis and others It was suggested That Kildare did secretly treat and conspire with O Hanlon to destroy the Lord Deputy for which he was Attainted as shall be shewn hereafter but it seems he was innocent of that Matter not only because O Hanlon cleared him upon Oath two years after but also because he was acquitted in England upon full hearing before the King Nevertheless Kildare's Brother did at this time seize on the Castle of Caterlogh whereupon the Lord Deputy was necessitated to clap up a sort of a Peace with O Hanlon and Macgenis and so having taken their Oaths and Hostages he immediately marched to Caterlogh which after ten days Siege 1494. was surrendred unto him And so in November on Monday before the Feast of St. Andrew sate that famous Parliament at Drogheda which Enacted I. That the Treasurer might appoint his under-Officers here as is used in England and shall account once a year here before the Barons of the Exchequer and such of the Council as the Lord Deputy shall appoint and the same Accounts to be certified into England and finally determined and setled there II. That no Minister of Justice viz. The Chancellor Treasurer Judges Clerk or Master of the Rolls nor any Officer Accomptant shall have their Places but during the King's Pleasure III. An Act adnulling a Prescription which Traytors and Rebels claimed in Ireland The Reason of this Act was because Richard Duke of York at his last being in Ireland did Cause an Act to be made That Ireland should be a Sanctuary for Refugees and that it should be Treason to disturb any body there by any Writ Privy Seal or other Matter from England and
this he did because he was then in Rebellion against Henry the Sixth and to encourage his Partizans to repair to him in Ireland and by vertue of this Act he Executed William Overy Esq who was Servant to the Earl of Ormond And now the Abettors of Lambert Symnel and Perkin Warbeck which are the Lads mentioned in the new Statute excused themselves upon the aforesaid Act and therefore it was now repealed and all Receivers and Maintainers of Traytors are by this Act made guilty of Treason and Obedience is commanded to be paid to the Great Seal and Privy Seal of England and to Letters Missive under the Kings Signet IV. The Famous Statute commonly called Poyning's Act That no Parliament should for the future be holden in Ireland until the Chief Governor and Council do first certifie the King under the Great Seal of that Land as well the Causes and Considerations as the Acts they design to pass and till the same be approv'd by the King and Council and a Licence thereupon do issue from the King to summon a Parliament and that all Parliaments hereafter holden in other manner be void and of none effect And it is to be noted That this Act was by the Statutes of 28 Hen. 8. c. 4. c. 20. suspended as to that Parliament and by the Statute of 3 4. Philip and Mary it is very excellently and at large explained and by the Statute of 11 Eliz. c. 1. Poyning's Act was again suspended or superseded as to that Parliament in confidence that their most worthy Governour Sir Henry Sydny would not pass any Bills prejudicial to the Queen or the Kingdom but because they had not the same Assurance of their future Governours they did upon second thoughts and in another Session make a Law 11 Eliz. c. 8. That no Bill should for the future be certified into England for the Repeal of Poyning's Act until first such Bill should be approved of by the Majority of both Houses of Parliament in Ireland nevertheless whenever it shall happen that the English and Protestant Interest in Ireland shall overtop its Enemies and make a Majority in Parliamentary Assemblies that Act of Poyning's which was made only to help the English when too weak for the Irish will be obsolete and useless when the Irish Popish Interest becomes inconsiderable V. That all the Statutes against Provisors made in England or Ireland be put in execution here VI. That no Citizen or Townsman receive Livery or Wages from any Nobleman or Gentleman neither engage themselves by Indenture or otherwise to any Lord or Gentleman on pain of being disfranchis'd and expell'd the Corporation and the chief Magistrate to forfeit Twenty Pounds if he fail to punish the Transgressors of this Law and that no Lord or Gentleman shall retain any other but his Officers and Menial Servants on pain of Twenty Pounds VII That none be Aldermen Jurors or Free-men in any Town but such as have been Apprentices or constant Inhabitants there and that no man be Mayor but one known to be Loyal nor no Lord or other be made privy to their Consultations except their Recorder on pain of an hundred Marks and all their By-Laws contrary to the Kings Prerogative and Jurisdiction to be void and that this Act be recorded in every Corporation VIII That the Statutes of Kilkenny be confirm'd and executed except those about the Irish Language and riding on Saddles IX That the Subjects keep Bows and Arrows X. That the Captains of Marches do present the Names of their Retinue by Indenture that they may answer for their Defaults and that it be Felony to succour or willingly suffer Rebels or Enemies to pass and re-pass the Marches and that every Proprietor of Land in the Marches do reside thereon or appoint a sufficient Deputy to do so on pain of losing his Estate during his Absence and that all People near the Marches from Sixteen to Sixty be ready on warning in their best defensible Array to defend the same XI That no man compound for the Death or Murder of his Friend or Relation nor revenge it but according to Law XII That no man keep Fire-Arms after Proclamation on pain of Twenty Pounds XIII That it be Treason to stir up the Irishry to make War on the English or any body to make war against the chief Governour of Ireland XIV That one of the Realm of England be Constable of the Castle of Dublin and the like of Trim Lexlip Athlone Wicklow Green-Castle Carlingford Castlefergus repeal'd 11 Car. 1. c. 6. And hence arose the vulgar Error That no man can be Lord Lieutenant of Ireland but an Englishman born XV. An Act about the Records of Vlster Conaught and Trim. XVI That the Lords appear in their Robes every Parliament on pain of one hundred Shillings XVII That no man shall make Peace or War without the Consent of the Chief Governour on pain of one hundred Pounds c. for it is to be noted that before this time every Lord made War or Peace as he pleased without Pay or Commission XVIII That no man take Money or Horsemeat by colour of Gift Reward or otherwise by reason of any Menace and if he do the Giver is to forfeit an hundred Shillings unless he complains seasonably and the Taker is to suffer the Punishment appointed for the Takers of Coyn and Livery XIX That the Souldier shall pay three halfpence a Meal and his Man a Penny and a Penny for six Field-sheaves of Oats and Litter according and whoever refuses to quarter Souldiers at this Rate forfeits twelve pence a time unless he be a Man of twenty Marks Estate per annum and except Cities and Corporate Towns XX. That the Words Cromabo and Butlerabo and such like Words of Faction be abolished XXI That wilful Murder be High Treason XXII That all the Statutes late made in England concerning or belonging to the Publick Weal be henceforth good and effectual in Ireland And XXIII That the Statutes made by the Lord Gormanstown aforesaid he repeal'd and null There were many other Statutes made at this Parliament Lib. D. although they are not Printed Davis 171. One was That the King should have a Subsidy of twenty six shillings and eight pence out of every sixscore Acres of Arable Land in lieu of Purveyance which it seems was together with Coyn and Livery supprest by that Act Rot. Parl. c. 4. And another Act gave Power to the Lord Treasurer to govern the Kingdom on the Death or Surrender of the Chief Governor until the Kings Pleasure were known There was also an Act made in favour of the Knights of St. John's of Jerusalem to resume all their Possessions alienated by Prior Keating or his Predecessor Thomas Talbot and to restore the Jewels and Reliques they had pawn'd to depose the Preceptors they had placed in the Commanderies and that no man but an Englishman should be Prior for the future Another Act made a general
Resumption of all the Grants made by the Crown since the last day of the Reign of King Edward the Second Lib. G. except some Particulars mentioned in the Act and another Act Rot. Parl. c. 41. attaints the Earl of Kildare and his Brother James for High Treason for corresponding with O Hanlon and seizing the Castle of Caterlogh for extorting Coyn and Livery and for treating with the King of Scotland however he was afterward acquitted in England and received into favour and perhaps there was another Act to dissolve the Fraternity of S. George for it is certain that about this time that Brotherhood fell and so I have done with this Famous Parliament when I have told you that it is a Mistake in the Printed Statute-Book to place it anno 1495 because it is manifest That November 1494 was in the tenth Year of this King's Reign It is scarce worth mentioning Ware 43. That during this Parliament the Lord Deputy made another Expedition into Vlster because the Irish fled into their Fastnesses so that he reaped but small Fruit for his Journey In his Absence he left a Commission with the Chanchellor to continue adjourn prorogue or dissolve the Parliament as he saw cause About this time Cormock mac Teige mac Carthy of Muskry 1495. was basely murdered by his Brother Owen Ancestor of the Mac Carthyes of Cloghroe and was buried in the Abby of Kilcrea which he himself had founded But let us return to Perkin Werbeck who set sail from Flanders with about six hundred Men and arrived on the Coast of Kent but he found ill treatment there for one hundred and sixty of his Men were taken Prisoners and afterwards executed Thence he sailed to Ireland where he staid some time in Munster probably at Cork but finding the Irish unable to give him any considerable Assistance and fearing the Forces of the Lord Deputy he went thence into Scotland and by that King's Consent married the Earl of Huntly's Daughter who was nearly related to the Crown of Scotland The King of Scots did invade England in favour of Perkin but finding that none of the English came to assist the Impostor he wasted Northumberland and returned And thus Sir Edward Poynings drove Perkin out of Ireland and suppressed his Abettors and established many good Laws which though for the present they extended no further than the Pale yet their Effect and Influence increased and inlarged as fast as the King's Authority did so that those Statutes are at this day in full force over all the Kingdom And the King finding Ireland in so quiet a condition recalled the Lord Deputy and for his good Service made him Knight of the Garter And in his place appointed Henry Dean 1495. Bishop of Bangor Chancellor of Ireland and afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury 1496. to be Lord Justice and on the twenty sixth of April William Ratcliff was made Vice-Treasurer and John Pimp Treasurer at War and on the twenty fifth of June the Lord Delvin was made General for defence of the Pale and in July Octavianus Archbishop of Armagh held a Synod at Droghedah the Acts whereof are not to be found and in August Hugh O Donel being returned out of Scotland encountred and defeated O Connor near Sligo Whereupon he besieged the Castle of Sligo but without Success for being frightned with the News of the Approach of the Burks of Clanrickard he raised the Siege and retired in hast towards Tyrconnel But Burk was not so satisfied but burnt and destroyed all the adjacent Territories that belonged to O Donel's Partisans But the Earl of Kildare was still kept in Prison in England for Grief whereof his Countess died The Earl was accused of burning the Church of Cashel and many Witnesses were ready to prove it when contrary to all their Expectations he readily confessed the Fact and swore by Jesus That he would never have done it but that he thought the Archbishop was in it Which being uttered with a bluntless peculiar to this Lord did exceedingly work upon the King for whilst the Earl did so earnestly urge that for his Excuse which was the greatest Aggravation of his Crime the King easily perceived That a Person of that Natural Simplicity and Plainness could not be guilty of those Finesses and Intrigues that were objected against him It is reported of this Earl That he desired the King to permit him to have Council to manage his Cause since he was altogether unqualified to deal with such cunning Knaves as his Adversaries The King told him He should have what Counsel he would choose and that it concerned him to get Counsel that were very good for that he doubted his Cause was very bad The Earl replied That he would pitch upon the best Counsel in England Who is that said the King Marry even your Majesty quoth the Earl Whereat the King laughed But nevertheless he so requited Kildare for his Complement that when the Adversary concluded his Oration That all Ireland could not govern this Man the King took that occasion to make reply That therefore he was the fittest Man to govern Ireland Ware 49. And so for his Jest-sake made him Lord Lieutenant of that Kingdom by his Letters Patent of the sixth of August and restored him to his Honour and Estate Nevertheless the King kept the Earls eldest Son Girald as Hostage of the Father's Fidelity which proved to be a matter of Caution rather than of Necessity for no body could behave himself with more Loyalty to his Prince nor more Vigor against the Irish than the Earl of Kildare did from henceforward But to proceed Girald Earl of Kildare 1496. being made Lord Lieutenant in a short time after he had received the Sword marched towards Thomond against O Brian he went through the City of Limerick and took the Castle of Feyback from Finin Mac nâ—marra and afterwards took and rased the Castle of Ballyniti or Ballynice and so returned to Dublin and was reconciled to the Archbishop of Armagh to their mutual Ease and Quiet and to the great Advantage of Publick Affairs which often suffer especially in Ireland by the private Animosities of the Grandees But the Bishop of Bangor was recalled into England and Walter Archbishop of Dublin was made Lord Chancellor in his stead This good Archbishop in a Synod at Dublin anno 1492 procured a Pension for a Divinity-Reader there to be paid by him and his Suffragans and their Successors for ever And it is reported of him That being present when a famous Orator made a most eloquent Speech to the King his Majesty asked the Archbishop How he liked the Oration The good old Man replied That he saw no other Fault in it but Flattery As God shall love me quoth the King That is the very Fault I my self espied The King by advice of the Lord Lieutenant resolved to pardon those great Men that had been concerned with Perkin Warbeck lest Despair might induce
days But go too suppose he never be had What is Kildare to blame for it more than my good Brother of Ossory who notwithstanding his high Promises having also the Kings Power is yet content to bring him in at leisure Cannot the Earl of Desmond shift but I must be of Council Cannot he hide him except I wink If he be close am I his Mate If he be befriended am I a Traytor This is a doughty kind of Accusation which they urge against me wherein they are gravell'd and mir'd at my first denial You would not see him say they Who made them so familiar with mine Eye-sight Or when was the Earl within my view Or who stood by when I let him slip Or where are the Tokens of my wilful Hoodwink But you sent him word to beware of you Who was the Messenger Where are the Letters Convince my Negatives see how loose this idle Gear hangeth together Desmond is not taken well you are in fault Why Because you are Who proveth it No body What Conjectures So it seemeth To whom To your Enemies Who told it them They will swear it What other Ground None Will they swear it my Lord Why then of like they know it either they have my hand to shew or can bring forth the Messenger or were present at a Conference or privy to Desmond or some body bewrayed it to them or they themselves were my Carriers or Vicegerents therein Which of these Parts will they chuse For I know them too well To reckon my self convict by their bare Words or heedless Sayings or frantick Oaths were but meer Mockery My Letters were soon read were any such Writing extant my Servants and Friends are ready to be sifted Of my Cozen Desmond they may lie loudly since no man here can well contrary them Touching my self I never noted in them so much Wit or so fast Faith that I would have gaged on their silence the Life of a good Hound much less mine own I doubt not may it please your Honours to oppose them how they came to the knowledge of these Matters which they are so ready to depose but you shall find their Tongues chained to another mans Trencher and as it were Knights of the Post suborn'd to say swear and stare the utmost they can as those that pass not what they say nor with what face they say it so they say no truth But on the other side it grieveth me That your good Grace whom I take to be wise and sharp and who of your blessed disposition wisheth me well should be so far gone in crediting these corrupt Informers that abuse the ignorance of your State and Countrey to my peril Little know you my Lord how necessary it is not only for the Governor but also for every Nobleman in Ireland to hamper the uncivil Neighbors at discretion wherein if they waited for Process of Law and had not those Lives and Lands you speak of within their reach they might hap to lose their own Lives and Lands without Law You hear of a Case as it were in a Dream and feel not the smart that vexeth us In England there is not a mean Subject that dare extend his hand to fillip a Peer of the Realm In Ireland except the Lord have Cunning to his Strength and Strength to save his Crown and sufficient Authority to take Thieves and Varlets when they stir he shall find them swarm so fast that it will be too late to call for Justice If you will have our Service take effect you must not tie us always to those judicial Proceedings wherewith your Realm thanked be God is inured Touching my Kingdom I know not what your Lordship should mean thereby If your Grace imagine that a Kingdom consisteth in serving God in obeying the Prince in governing with Love the Commonwealth in supporting Subjects in suppressing Rebels in executing Justice in bridling blind Affections I would be willing to be invested with so Vertuous and Royal a Name but if therefore you term me a King in that you are perswaded that I repine at the Government of my Sovereign or wink at Malefactors or oppress civil Livers I utterly disclaim that odious Term marvelling greatly that one of your Graces profound Wisdom would seem to appropriate so sacred a Name to so wicked a thing But howsoever it be my Lord I would you and I had changed Kingdoms but for one Month I would trust to gather up more Crumbs in that space than twice the Revenues of my poor Earldom But you are well and warm and so hold you and upbraid not me with such an odious Term. I slumber in a hard Cabin when you sleep in a soft Bed of Down I serve under the King's Cope of Heaven when you are served under a Canopy I drink Water out of my Skull when you drink Wine out of Golden Cups my Courser is train'd to the Field when your Jennet is taught to Amble when you are Graced and Belorded and Crouched and Kneeled unto then find I small Grace with our Irish Borderers except I cut them off by the Knees Hereupon the Cardinal finding that Kildare was no Fool adjourned the Cause till farther Proof could be produced however being fretted at this Speech he remanded the Earl to the Tower contrary to the Opinion of most of the Council Speed 775. it seems he was afterwards Bayl'd on the Recognizance of the Duke of Norfolk and was again imprisoned upon some Light the Cardinal had gotten of the Message to O Neal and O Connor which Kildare had sent by his Daughter the Lady Slane It is reported That whilst the Earl and the Lieutenant of the Tower were at Play together at Slide-groat a Mandate was sent by the Cardinal to execute Kildare the next day Whereupon he changing Countenance the Earl swore by S. Bride That there was some mad Game in that Scroll but fall how it will this Throw is for a huddle says he Speed 775. And being told of the Contents of the Letter he desired the Lieutenant to know the King's Pleasure therein which he did and the King was surpriz'd at the thing for he knew nothing of it and to controll the Sawciness of the Priest as he phrased it gave the Lieutenant his Signet for a Countermand whereat the Cardinal stormed But it seems to me that this Story is a meer Fiction because I find not one Word of Kildare's Trial and it is not credible that they would execute a Man of his Quality before he was legally Tried and Condemned Afterwards this Earl was again enlarged out of Prison on very considerable Bayl viz. the Marchioness Dowager of Dorset Ware 119. the Marquess of Dorset the Lords Fitz-Walter and Mountjoy the Bishop of S. Asaph Richard Lord Grey John Lord Grey Leonard Lord Grey Sir Henry Gilford Sir John Zouch and John Abbot of Vale-Royal and was not long after restored to the King's Favour When the Earl of Kildare went to England
he substituted his Brother Thomas Fitz Girald of Leixlip Lord Deputy but he in a very little time was forced to quit the Sword to Richard Nugent 1527. Lord Baron of Delvin Lord Deputy who could the easier keep the Kingdom quiet because the great Enemies and Competitors the Earls of Kildare and Ormond were both in England and about this time it hapned that the Title of Ormond was taken from Sir Pierce Butler who in lieu thereof was with great Pomp created Earl of Ossory 1528. at Windsor the 23d of February And whoever is curious to see the Copy of the Patent Ware says 1527. and a large and full Account of the whole Solemnity may find it Lib. G. 121 Baker says 1529. in the Library at Lambeth and particularly that he gave the Trumpeters twenty Pounds whereas the great Earl of Tyrone gave them but forty Shillings About the same time Sir Thomas Bullen who had married one of the Daughters and Co-heirs of Thomas Earl of Ormond was as it were Selden's Tit. of Honour 840. in her Right Created Earl of Wiltshire and Ormond and though there is but one Patent for both Titles yet there are several Clauses of Investiture several Habendums and several Grants of Creation-Money It has been already observed That many Irish Potentates had received Pensions for many years on the account of giving Protection to the King's Subjects or at least of sparing them from Plunder and although this scandalous and dishonourable Tribute was duly paid yet the Irish did not perform their Engagements but made frequent Sallies and Incursions as they had opportunity and particularly this very Spring O Connor made an irruption into the Pale 1528. and carryed away much Prey and Plunder into Offaly it seems the L. Deputy was too weak to revenge this Outrage by force Ware 's Annals 121. all that he could do was to withold O Connor's Pension which he did Hereupon the Rebel complained as if he had received the greatest Injury and desired to have a Parly with the Lord Deputy about it on the 12th of May the Lord Deputy consented and came at the time appointed not doubting but that he should convince all the World and even O Connor himself of the unreasonableness of his Demand but alas he was mistaken O Connor did not intend to argue the Matter fairly but was resolved to help himself by a Stratagem as they call it for he perfidiously set upon the Deputy and took him Prisoner and killed and wounded many of his Attendants And thereupon the Council chose Pierce Earl of Ossory Lord Deputy who being returned from England came to Dublin accompanied with O More O Carol and one of the O Connors and a numerous Train The first thing he did was to send a Message to O Connor to enlarge the Lord Delvin but he received a flat Denial and therefore the Lord Deputy and Council did by Act of State suspend the aforesaid Pension and not long after all those Pensions and the like Irish Exactions were suppressed and for ever extinguished by Act of Parliament Ware 122. The Sweating Sickness called Sudor Anglicus was fatal to many of the Irish this Year amongst the rest the Lord Chancellor died of it and was succeeded by the aforesaid Alan a Creature of Wolsy's raised by him to this Office purposely to oppress the Earl of Kildare That unfortunate Earl continuing his Enmity against the Earl of Ossory sent his Daughter the Lady Slane from Newington into Ireland to excite his Brothers and Friends O Neal and O Connor and whomsoever else she could to oppose the Lord Deputy and she was unhappy in being successful in her Negotiation for she procured much Mischief to the Lord Deputy and great Devastations on his Lands which afterward occasion'd great Trouble and Danger to her Father as aforesaid The Famous Emperor Charles the Fifth sent his Ambassador Gonzagues to the Earl of Desmond to stir him to Rebellion The Emperor's Instructions bear Date at Tolâ—do Feb. 24. and are 1529. to treat with Illustrissime il Conde de Desmond c. But this Embassie was ineffectual because that Earl died at Dingle the eighteenth of June 1529. He left one only Daughter who was afterwards married to James the sixth of that Name Earl of Ormond so that he was succeeded in the Earldom of Desmond by his Unkle and Enemy Thomas Moyle And now was the King's Divorce publickly ventilated in England and the Pope revoked his Legates and resumed the Cause to himself which enraged the King and was the Ruine of Cardinal Wolsy In the mean time the King made his Natural Son Henry Fitz-Roy Duke of Richmond and Somerset Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and sent over Sir Willian Skeffington Lord Deputy he arrived in August with Mony and with two hundred Horse accompanied by the Earl of Kildare freed from all his Troubles and were received by the Citizens of Dublin with great Joy His Instructions were I. To preserve the Peace between the Earls of Kildare Desmond and Ossory that so they might be the better able to assist the Deputy and the common Cause II. To be on the Defence only III. To make no Hostings without Advice of Council IV. To assist the Earl of Kildare privately I suppose in his Designs against the Irish V. To moderate the Exactions of the Soldiers VI. To subject the Lands of the Clergy to their part of the Publick Charge VII To call a Parliament And Lastly which is the strangest of all to endeavour to get a Subsidy before the Parliament sit About the same time Edmond Butler Archbishop of Cashel indicted a Provincial Synod at Limerick at which were present Nicholas Bishop of Lismore and Waterford John Bishop of Limerick Ware 125. and James Bishop of Killaloo they gave Power to the Mayor of Limerick to imprison Ecclesiastical Debtors until they pay their Debts without incurring any Excommunication of which Constitution or Canon the inferior Clergy grievously complained alledging That it was a Breach of their Priviledge But let us return to the Lord Deputy who invaded the Territory of Leix 1530. to suppress the Insolencies of O More and O Connor and their Confederates he destroyed O More by slight but frequent Skirmishes And so having preyed the Country he returned with these happy First-Fruits of his Government In the mean time the great Minster of State Cardinal Wolsy came to Disgrace in England and died the last Day of November And about the same time great Jealousies and Misunderstandings began to arise in Ireland between the Lord Deputy and the Earl of Kildare Nevertheless The Lord Deputy took that Earl to his Assistance in his Expedition into Vlster and there they took the Castle of Kinard and returned loaden with Prey and Plunder according to the Custom of those Times And with this Atchievment Hugh O Donel was frighted into a Submission which being himself sick he performed by his Delegates Con O
But it may be that I am some frantick Cassandra being Partner of her Spirit in telling the Truth and Partaker of her Misfortune in that I am not when I tell the Truth believed of your Lordship whom God defend from being Priamus Weigh therefore my Lord the Nobility of your Ancestors remember your Father's late Exhortation forget not your Duty to your Prince consider the Estate of this poor Country with what heaps of Curses you shall be loaden when your Souldiers shall rifle the poor Subjects and so far endamage the whole Realm as they are not yet born that shall hereafter feel the smart of this Uproar You have not gone so far but you may turn home the King is merciful your Offence as yet not over-heinous cleave to his Clemency abandon this headlong Folly which I crave in most humble wise of your Lordship for the Love of God for the Duty you ow to your Prince for the Affection you bear the Country and for the respect you have to your own Safety whom God defend from all traiterous and wicked Attempts Having ended his Oration which he set forth with such a lamentable countenance as his Cheeks were all blubber'd with Tears the Horsemen namely such as understood not English began to divine what the Lord Chancellor meant with all this long Circumstance some of them reporting that he was preaching a Sermon others said that he stood making some Heroical Poetry in the praise of the Lord Thomas And thus as every Ideot shot his foolish Bolt at the wise Chancellor's Discourse who in effect did nought else but drop precious Stones before Hogs Holingsh 91. one Bard de Nelan an Irish Rithmer and a rotten Sheep able to infect a whole Flock was chatting of Irish Verses as though his Tongue had run on Pattens in commendation of the Lord Thomas investing him with the Title of Silken Thomas because his Horsemens Jacks were gorgeously embroidered with Silk and in the end he told him That he lingred there over-long Whereat the Lord Thomas being quickned did cast his Eye towards the Lord Chancellor and said thus My Lord Chancellor I come not hither to take Advice what I should do but to give you to understand what I mind to do It is easie for the sound to counsel the sick but if the Sore had smarted you as much as it festereth me you would be percase as impatient as I am As you would wish me to honour my Prince so Duty willeth me to reverence my Father Wherefore he that will with such Tyranny execute my innocent Parent and withal threaten my destruction I may not nor will not hold him for my King And yet in truth he was never our King but our Lord as his Progenitors have been before him But if it be my hap to miscarry as you seem to prognosticate catch that catch may I will take the Market as it riseth and will chuse rather to die with Valiantness and Liberty than to live under King Henry in Bondage and Villany And yet it may be as strong as he is and as weak as I am I shall be able like a Flesh-worm to itch the Body of his Kingdom and force him to scratch deeply before he be able to pick me out of my Seam Wherefore my Lord I thank you for your good Counsel and were it not that I am too crabbed a Note in descant to be now tuned it might be that I would have warbled sweeter Harmony than at this instant I mean to sing With these Words he rendred up the Sword and flung away like a Bedlam being guarded with his bruitish Drove of Brain-sick Rebels Mr. Sullevan blames him very much for surrendring the Sword Sullevan 78. and says it was foolishly done for under pretence of Authority had he kept it he might have held what Castles and Fortifications he pleas'd and put in what Governours he would he might have seduced many of the King's Subjects and have cut the Throat of Alan and the rest of his Enemies but I suppose that Author did not duly consider the Perfidiousness and Treachery of the Action he advises The Council sent private Orders to the Mayor to apprehend the Lord Thomas but the City being depopulated by the Plague was too weak for such an Attempt and therefore Archbishop Alan and Chief Baron Finglass for their security got into the Castle under the Protection of the Constable thereof John White who was afterwards Knighted for his Service in this Uproar Now was the Sword drawn and the Scabbard flung away and no room left for an Accommodation and therefore Fitz Girald did all he could to strengthen his Party and thinking that if his Cozen the Lord Butler could be perswaded to enter into the Confederacy that all the Kingdom would either side with them or fall before them he wrote a pressing Letter stuffed with large Premises to invite the Lord Butler into the Association to which the Loyal Butler returned this unexpected Answer Taking Pen in hand to write you my resolute Answer Holingsh 9â— I muse in the very first Line by what Name to call you My Lord or My Cozen seeing your notorious Treason hath distain'd your Honour and your desperate Lewdness shamed your Kindred you are so liberal in parting Stakes with me that a man would ween you had no Right to the Game so importunate in craving my company as if you would perswade me to hang with you for good Fellowship Do you think that James was so mad as to gape for Gudgeons or so ungracious as to sell his Truth for a piece of Ireland Were it so as it cannot be that the Chickens you reckon were both hatched and feathered yet be thou sure I had rather in this Quarrel die thine Enemy than live thy Partner For the Kindness you proffer me and good Love in the end of your Letter the best way I can propose to requite that is in advising you though you have fetch'd your Feaze yet to look well ere you leap Ignorance and Error with a certain Opinion of Duty have carried you unawares to this Folly not yet so rank but it may be cured The King is a Vessel of Bounty and Mercy your Words against his Majesty shall not be counted Malicious but rather belched out for Heat and Impotence except your self by heaping Offences discover a mischievous and wilful meaning Netled with this round Answer Fitz-Girald designs to invade the County of Kilkenny but first he forces an Oath of Fidelity on the Inhabitants of the Pale and those who refused he imprisoned as fast as he caught them and sends Charles Rynold Arch Deacon of Kells his Ambassador to Pope Paul the Third and Dominick Poer to the Emperor Charles the Fifth to whom he sent twelve great Hawks and fourteen fair Hobbies but these Ambassadors came too late and not till their Master was executed And so great was this Rebellion and the King's Authority so weak that even the Territory
and Language and not to forestal the Markets of Limerick nor correspond with the Irish And so we come to the Parliament which began at Dublin on the first Day of May and on the last Day of that Month was adjourned to Kilkenny and did there sit the twenty fifth Day of July and on the twenty first was adjourned to Cashel and on the twenty eighth was from Cashel adjourned to Limerick and there it sat on the second of August and continued until the nineteenth and then was adjourned to Dublin to meet the fifteenth Day of September and so after several Prorogations it was finally dissolved the twentyeth Day of December 1537 and enacted as followeth I. The Attainder of the Earl of Kildare and his Complices This Act recites all their Treasons and Retrospects to the eighth Day of July 20 Hen. 8. II. The Parliament reciting That Ireland is appending and belonging to the Crown of England doth make void and nullifie the King's Marriage with the Princess Katharine his Brother's Wife and doth ratifie the Divorce judicially made between them by the Archbishop of Canterbury It also confirms the King's Marriage with Anne Bullen and prohibits Marriage within the Levitical Degrees and orders that Persons so married shall be divorced and their Children after such Divorce shall be illegitimate Then it entails the Crown on the King's Heir Males by Queen Anne and for want of such to his Heirs Males by any other Wife and for want of such to the King's Heirs Female by Queen Anne and particularizes the Princess Elizabeth and the Heirs of her Body c. And that it shall be Treason to Write or Act against the aforesaid Marriage or the Settlement of the Crown and Misprision of Treason to speak against either of those things and deprives the Offenders of Benefit of Sanctuary it makes the Queen and such Counsellors as the King shall appoint Guardians of the Infant King or Queen if it so happen till their respective Ages of sixteen if a Queen and eighteen if a King and prescribes an Oath for the Observation of this Settlement to be taken by the Subject and makes it Misprision of Treason to refuse it III. The Act of Absentees recites the Inconveniences that have happened by reason of the Absence of those that have Estates in Ireland and then vests in the King the Honours and Estates of the Duke of Norfolk the Lord Berkly the Earl of Waterford and Shrewsbury the Heirs General of the Earl of Ormond the Abbot of Furnes the Abbot of S. Augustins of Bristol the Prior of Christ-Church of Canterbury the Prior of Lanthony the Prior of Cartinel the Abbot of Kentesham the Abbot of Osny the Abbot of Bath and the Master of S. Thomas of Dacres 4 Inst 354. And it was resolved anno 1612. That the Earl of Shrewsbury did lose the Title of Earl of Waterford and Viscount Dungarvan by this Statute Nevertheless he had a very good Recompence in England for his Losses in Ireland And it is not unworthy our Remembrance How this Statute came to be made and the Occasion was thus The King being inclined to make Mr. Ailmer who was then Lord Chief justice of the Common Pleas Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench the Earl of Shrewsbury at the instance of some of his Tenants in Waterford or Wexford opposed his Preferment alledging That Ailmer was a silly fellow and unfit for such a Place whereupon the King repremanded the Lord Cromwel for recommending such a Coxcomb to him the Lord Cromwel begs the King to discourse with Ailmer assuring his Majesty That he was misinformed The King consented and Ailmer being come the King asked the true reason of the Decay of Ireland Ailmer Answered That it was because the Estated Men who used to Reside and Defend their own Estates and countenance their Tenants did now generally dwell in England and left Ireland a Prey to the Natives But that if his Majesty would oblige the Estated Men to Residence or seize their Estates to his own use he would soon find a Reformation The King tickled with this Advice gave Ailmer Thanks and assured him Care should be taken of it next Parliament IV. A Suspension or Repeal of Poyning's Act pro hac Vice V. That the King his Heirs and Successors be Supreme Head on Earth of the Church of Ireland and shall have Power to reform redress c. Heresies Errors and Offences c. And that his Commissioners shall take no Proxies for their Visitations but convenient Meat Drink and Lodging on pain of four times the value VI. That there shall be no Appeals to Rome on Pain of Premunire and that the Chancellor with the Consent of the two Chief Justices the Master of the Rolls and the Vice-Treasurer or any two of them may assign Delegates to Hear and Determine all Appeals to the Chief Governour VII An Act against slandering the King or Queen or their Title c. And that those guilty of High Treason shall not have the Benefit of Sanctuary and that Treasons committed beyond Seas may be tried in Ireland and that all Estates of Inheritance ergo Estates Tail shall be forfeited for High-Treason VIII That the Clergy shall pay Annates or First-Fruits i.e. a Years Profit and shall pay or compound before Possession The Chancellor Master of the Rolls and Vice-Treasurer or any two of them whereof the Vice-Treasurer to be one or any others commissioned by the King may compound and give Instalments That the Bonds for First-Fruits shall have the Effect of Bonds of the Staple and eight Pence to be paid for a Bond and four Pence for an Acquittance and no more IX An Act to vest in the King Sir Walter Delahide's Lands in Carbry in the County of Kildare X. That if the Robber or Felon be found Guilty upon an Indictment by means or Prosecution of the Party robbed that then he shall have Restitution as if it had been done upon an Appeal XI An Act to suppress all Tributes Pensions and Irish Exactions claimed by the Irish from Towns or Persons for Protection XII An Act against the Pope to suppress his Usurpations and that it shall be Premunire to defend or assert his usurped Authority or Jurisdiction and that all Persons Ecclesiastical or Lay That have Office or Benefice c. shall take the Oath of Supremacy mentioned in the Act and the Refusal of that Oath shall be Treason It seems there was much Difficulty to get this Act and the former Act for the King's Supremacy to pass both Houses many of the Clergy opposing them stifly until the Archbishop Brown made the following Speech which being well sconded by Justice Brabazon so startled the rest that at length both Bills passed The Archbishop's Speech was thus My Lords and Gentry of his Majesty's Kingdom of Ireland BEhold your Obedience to your King is the observing of your Lord and Saviour Christ Bish Brown's Life 7. for He that High-Priest of our
the Ordinances already mentioned The Seventh Article is That if any of their Followers break the Peace they will prosecute and pursue him till he make amends And the Eighth is That they will not exact any Black Rents for the future from the Inhabitants of Cork Youghal or Kingsale And it seems that about this time Commissioners were appointed in every Province to decide the Controversies instead of Brehons viz. in Connaught the Bishops of Tuam and Clonfert and the Captains Wakely and Ovington in Munster the Bishops of Cork and Waterford and the Mayors of Cork and Youghal and in Vlster the Archbishop of Armagh and Lord of Louth And it is to be noted Davis 215. That these Submissions were so universally made all over the Kingdom that there was not a Lord or Chieftain of any note in Ireland but submitted in this or the like Form for they made no scruple to renounce the Pope when once they had resolved to obey the King And by these Means the Kingdom was so quiet and there was so great a Prospect of a Settlement that several of the Principal Lords of the Irish took Patents for their Estates and desired Titles of Honour according to the Law of England which hitherto they had despised But alass Ireland is an unfortunate Country that cannot be happy any considerable time and notwithstanding these dawnings of Felicity it must expect nothing but War and Desolation and this fourth general Submission of the Irish will be as vain and ineffectual as the other three and will manifest to the World That that Kingdom is not to be governed by Kindness but by Force But let us not anticipate our Misery by dreadful Prognostications of War but rather enquire into the management of Affairs during the short interval of Peace And first we shall find the great O Neal in September sailing toward England accompanied with the Bishop of Clogher and attended with many Gentlemen his Followers He came to the King at Greenwich where he was well received and having surrendred his Estate to the King and covenanted 1. To renounce the Name of O Neal. 2. That he he and his Followers should use English Habit Language and Manners 3. That their Children should learn English 4. That they should build Houses and husband their Land in English manner 5. That they should obey English Laws and not Cess their Tenants nor keep more Gallowglasses than the Lord Deputy allows And 6. That they should answer all general Hostings as those of the Pale do and shall not succour any of the King's Enemies On the first of October his Estate was regranted to him by Patent and he was created Earl of Tyrone for Life with remainder to his Son Matthew who for the present was made Baron of Dunganon in Tayl and two of his Followers Denis and Art Mac Genis were knighted and the Bishop of Clogher was confirmed and the Earl after his return was on the seventh Day of May sworn one of the Privy Council of Ireland In like manner the Earl of Desmond pursuant to his Promise repaired into England where he was graciously received and having made his Submission he returned with Orders likewise to be of the Privy Council In the mean time the Lord Deputy on the twenty fourth Day of May made an Order of Agreement between the Macgenis's and did the like between the O Carols on the second of July And on the fourth of July the O Birnes did submit by Indenture and granted the Town and Castle of Wicklow to the King and also surrendred to his Majesty the Castle of Mac Eningham and all spiritual Livings in their Possession Lib. D. They also covenanted to find one hundred and twenty Gallowglasses and their Servants for three Months when the Counties of Carlow and Kildare do so and twelve Horse and twenty four Foot at every Hosting and to raise their whole Force and keep them three days on any emergency And it is allowed by the Deputy that O Birn shall have twenty four Kerns called Kerne Tee for this year at the Charge of the Country as is usual wherewith he promises to aid the Sheriff and if O Birn misbehave himself the Lord Deputy may give the Kerns next year to whom he pleases And 't is agreed That no body shall keep Idlers but in his own House and concludes Quod si posthac ad morem Hibernicorum resilierit vel cum Hibernicis aliis susurraverit confederaverit vel consentierit impedire vel obstare Reformationi Hiberniae quam Dominus Rex intendit that then they will forfeit all And it seems that at the same time they proposed to have their Country made a County Davis 104. by the Name of the County of Wicklow and that in consideration thereof they would divide it into eight Plow-Lands and pay ten Groats per annum for ever to the King out of each Plow-Land On the 19th of November Thomas Butler was made Baron of Cahir and in the beginning of the next year Maurice O Bryan 1534. and Vlick Burk induced by the Example and Success of the Earl of Tyrone went to wait upon the King in England and having made their Submissions and surrendred their Estates O Brian obtained a Grant of all his Lands in Thomond and all the Abbies and Patronage of Benefices in the King's Gift within his Precincts to him and his Heirs Males and he was made Baron of Insiquine to him and his Heirs and Created Earl of Thomond for Life with a remainder to Donough O Bryan and his Heirs for ever who for the present was made Baron of Ibracane but whether this Donough were Nephew or Natural Son of the Earl's is not very plain This Lord of Ibrahcan had also an Annuity of twenty Pounds per annum granted to him in Tail and the Abby of Insula Canonicorum and half the Abby of Clare and the King bore the Earl of Thomond's Charges and gave him an Order to be of the Privy Council As for Vlick Burk he had likewise his Charges born and was Created Earl of Clanrickard and his Estate was regranted to him and the Abbies and Patronage of all Benefices within his Precincts The Cocquets of Galway were excepted in the Patent but in lieu of them the Earl had a Pension of thirty Pound per annum and the third part of the First-Fruits and the Abby of Via Nova or Confert And about the same time the Lord of Upper Ossory obtain'd a Grant for Fairs and Markets and the House of the Friars at Haghevo and the Monastery of Hackmacart and to each of these four Noblemen Davis 219. viz. the Earls of Desmond Tyrone Thomond and Clanrickard the King gave a House and a Parcel of Land near Dublin to encourage them to make their Appearance frequently at Court And it is to be noted Council Book of Ireland fol. 73. That many times the chief Governors of Ireland instead of Risings out and
Carriages to a general Hosting did coss the Country or tax it to find so much Mony as would maintain a certain number of men three Months and accordingly in July this Year the Counties of Kilkenny Waterford Typerary and Wexford were ordered to levy Maintenance for two hundred and forty Kerns for three Months which came to no more than two hundred and four Pounds thirteen Shillings and four Pence whereby one may perceive that the Tax was easie enough but the Grievance was in the irregular Assessments and the oppressive manner of levying it The French King by his Ambassador Theobald de Boys tempted O Donel with Offers of Money and Arms to make an Insurrection but he could do little of himself and it was too soon to seduce others after such solemn and formal Submissions so lately made and so that Negotiation had little or no effect but in February the Lord Deputy was recalled to give the King an Account of his Administration of Affairs in Ireland and Sir William Brabazon was sworn Lord Justice in his stead Ware 168. his Patent bears date the twelfth of October 35 Hen. 8. To this Lord Justice new Seals were sent because of the Alteration of the King's Stile from LORD to KING of Ireland and the old Seals were sent back to England The Lord Justice 1544. by the King's Orders sent him seven hundred Men to Calice under the Command of the Captains Poer Finglass and Skurlock they were very serviceable to the King at Bulloign and did much Mischief to the French for being light of foot Holingshead 103. they would often range twenty or thirty Mile into the Country and as they returned would burn and spoil where-ever they came They had a pretty Trick to get a Prey which was to tie a Bull to a Stake and set fire about him and as the Fire scorched him the Bull would bellow and thereupon all the Cattel within hearing of him would flock that way and so were taken These Irishmen would never give Quarter and therefore whensoever the Frenchmen took any of them they gelded them and otherwise tormented them exceedingly After the Surrender of Bulloign a large Frenchman on the other side of the Haven braved and defied the English Army whereupon one Nicholas Walsh did swim over the River and cut off the Frenchmans Head and brought it back over the River in his Mouth for which bold Action he was bountifully rewarded Sir Anthony Saintleger June 11. 1544. being for his good Services made Knight of the Garter returned Lord Deputy and found the Kingdom quiet and he made it his Business to keep it so which he effectually accomplished by imprisoning two or three turbulent People and by taking Indentures and Hostages from those he suspected And this Lord Deputy knowing it was the only way to keep the Kingdom in peace Lib. D. made it his Business to break the Dependencies of the Irish and to that end upon all References to him he took care that the weaker Party might depend on the Government for Protection and that he should not rely upon nor be under the Subjection of any other and particularly on the fourteenth of July he made an Award or final Order between the Earl of Tyrone and O Donel whereby O Donel was freed from depending on O Neal any farther than that he still continued obliged to pay a yearly Rent of sixty Beeves to O Neal for the Island of Inisowen and it so hapned that the very next year O Neal invaded Tyrconel because that Rent was not paid whereupon there was another Reference to the Government and a new Peace was made between them Aug. 24 1546. In the mean time the Earl of Lenox 1545. who fled out of Scotland was kindly received by King Henry and married his Neece was by the King sent into Ireland to levy an Army to recover his Inheritance in Scotland he came to the Deputy at Kilmainham where he lived and being effectually recommended by the King he was so kindly received and his Business so heartily followed that by the middle of November he had raised fifteen hundred Men under the Command of Sir John Travers Master of the Ordnance to whom the Earl of Ormond joyned as many of his own Followers and was himself General of the Army They set Sail for Scotland in twenty eight Ships but the Levity of their Confederates in Scotland or the Power of Duke Hamilton disappointed this Design for not being able to gain Dunbritton-Castle which was promised to be delivered up to them and finding a potent Army ready to encounter them instead of Friends which they expected to embrace them and being shattered by a violent Storm the Irish were necessitated to return home re infecta In the mean time Lib. D. on the Nineteenth of October died Vlick Earl of Clanrickard whereupon a great Contest arose between his Sons about the Title and Inheritance because the Earl's first Wife Grany O Carol Mother of the Earl's Eldest Son Richard Burk had been formerly married to O Mlaghlin who was still living and undivorced as was alledged and she being still alive the Earl married Honora Burk and was afterwards divorced from her and married Mary Linch Mother of John Burk Grany the first Wife being still living But the Earl of Ormond and other Commissioners sent by the Lord Deputy and Council to settle this Affair soon determined the Matter and finding that the pretended Marriage with O Mlaghlin could not be proved they adjudged Grany to be the Earl's true Wife and placed her Son Richard Burk in the Earldom and Estate of his Father according to the Law of England and because he was under Age they made Vlick Burk Captain of the Country during his good Behaviour and the Minority of the Earl But now the Spirit of Rebellion had again seized the Irish Melvin's Memoirs 8 9. and O Neal O Donel O Dogharty and one Callock had made some Overtures to the French King about assistance to manage an Insurrection and they proposed to him to become his Subjects and to shake off the Yoke of England provided he would procure the Pope's Gift of Ireland and send two thousand Harquebusses two hundred Light Horsemen and four Canon to their assistance The French King thought the Offer so considerable that he sent over John de Monluck Bishop of Valence his Ambassador to Ireland to learn the Truth of their Circumstances and to certifie the King what probability there was of Success if he should engage in that Affair The Bishop arrived at Loghfoyle on Shrovetuesday and the next day was by O Dogharty carried to his House which was a great dark Tower there the Bishop found bad Entertainment and was forced to be contented with Herrings and Bisket and such like Lenten Fare which was the best the House afforded The Bishop had a Months Mind to O Dogharty's Daughter which two English Fryers observing to prevent any Abuse of the Damsel
Title of Captain General brought over six hundred Horse and four hundred Foot whose Pay came to twelve hundred and twenty six Pound per Month viz seven hundred and seventy Pound for the Horse and four hundred fifty six Pound for the Foot and about Midsummer they landed at Waterford and being joyned by the Lord Deputy they invaded the Countries of Leix and Offaly and proclaimed O More and O Connor Traytors and having dispersed the Forces of the Rebels the Lord Deputy repaired the Fort of Dingen and built the Fort of Campaum alias Prolector now called Maryburgh whereupon O More and O connor were forced to submit and Bellingham was knighted and made Marshal of Ireland The Castle of Athloan was likewise repaired and garrisoned by Special Orders from England and the Vice-Treasurer Brabazon had the Care and management thereof and performed it effectually in spight of the great Opposition he met with from Dominick O Kelly and other Great Men of Connaught And this auspicious Year did also produce the mighty Victory which the English obtained over the Scots at Mussleburgh But as the Reformation proceeded in England 1538. so the Popish Zeal and Superstition increased in Ireland Ware 180. and the Pale it self began to be disturbed with it for Richard Fitz-Eustace and Alexander his Brother Sons of the Viscount Baltinglass were busie forming a Rebellion in the County of Kildare but the Presence of the Lord Deputy without Blows brought them to a Submissiom and stifled this Infant Conspiracy in the Cradle and it was well it did for this rebellious Distemper was very infectious and in a little time would have spread over the whole Kingdom the Lord of Baltinglass himself was a little tainted with it but by the means of Sir Edward Bellingham when Lord Deputy the Viscount was pardoned In the mean time the Lord Deputy Saintleger was sent for to England and carried with him O More and O Connor as Prisoners but upon their Submission they were received into Favour and honoured with a Pension of one hundred Pound per annum out of the Exchequer during their Lives which O More enjoyed not very long for he died within the Year suddainly at London Sir Edward Bellingham who had been sent into England with an Account of the Submission of the County of Kildare was now sent back Lord Deputy he landed at Dalkye on Whitson-Eve and two Days after he received the Sword at Christ-Church according to Custom He was a Zealous Protestant and a brave Soldier and by his means Sir John Allen was again made Lord Chancellor As soon as he was setled Davis 62. he marched into Leix and Offaly against Cahir O Connor and others that were brewing new Treasons there and forced them to submit and brought the Country to that degree of Subjection that he is said to be the first Man since Edward the third's time that enlarged the English Borders beyond the Pale and from Offaly the Lord Deputy marched to Delvin against Mac Coughlan whose Country he totally destroyed The Lord Deputy had express Orders to set up a Mint at Dublin which he did but it continued but a very little time for want of Bullion And this Year on the twenty second Day of April the City of Dublin which at first was governed by a Provost and by King Henry the Third subjected to a Mayor and Bayliffs and by Henry the Fourth was honoured with a Sword obtained their Bayliffs to be changed into Sheriffs and John Rians and Robert Eyons were the first two Sheriffs that were chosen or appointed for that City In the mean time Sir Francis Bryan who had married the Countess Dowager of Ormond and was made Marshal of Ireland and Governour of the Counties of Typerary and Kilkenny could by no means agree with the Lord Deputy their Differences grew at length to that height that Sir Francis impeached the Lord Deputy in England and prevailed to have him sent for to answer the Accusation But whilst that affair was transacting Ware 182. Teige O Carol plyed his own Business diligently and after a stout Defence he took and demolished the strong Castle of Nenagh and drove the English out of that Country In Vlster Manus O Donel quarrelled with his Son Calvagh and at length it came to Blows so that on the seventh Day of February Calvagh was routed and Manus Mac Donough O Cahan and many of his Followers were slain In the Lower Delvin Teige Mac Mlaghlin and Edmond Fahy with their united Forces did all the Mischief they could and almost totally destroyed that part of Mac Coughlans Country Nevertheless the Lord Deputy sent an Irish Brigade under the command of Donough O Conner accompanied with the Sons of Cahir O Connor to aid the King in his War against Scotland On the eighteenth of November Cormock Roe O Connor who was proclaimed Traytor came to Dublin and with Tears in his Eyes begged Pardon of the Lord Deputy and Council in Christ-Church and had it But being of a turbulent Spirit he soon after relapsed into Rebellion and being taken by the Earl of Clanrickard he was sent to Dublin and hanged so true is that Observation of Caesar Williamsons Nec gentem ullam reperies Cui peccare slere magis naturale est It is worthy Observation Holingsh 109. That though the Earl of Desmond for his Quality and vast Estate was made Lord High Treasurer yet he was not of the Privy Council nor indeed qualified to be so for he was Rude and Savage both in Apparel and Behaviour he had neither Learning nor Manners but lived after a barbarous fashion in the Country among the Wild-Irish and perhaps had not so much as a Glass-Window to his Houses and yet he was the best landed Subject in the King's Dominions About Christmas the Deputy sent for him to Dublin but he refusing the Lord Deputy himself with about twenty Horse made that haste to Munster that he took the Earl sitting by the Fire in his own House not at all suspecting that Expedition And it was well for him that he was so surprized for he was not only brought to Dublin and instructed in his Duty to his Prince and in good Manners and Civility towards his Fellow-Subjects but was also by the Lord Deputy's means pardoned and restored to the King's Favour so that he continued a good Subject ever afterwards during his Life and was so grateful to his Benefactor the Lord Deputy that he would pray for him constantly after every Meal And now it happened that the Earl of Tyrone Macguire Fylemy Roe O Neal 1549. and others referr'd all their Differences to the Lord Deputy and Council who on the twentieth day of June made their Decree wisely ordering Independency on O Neal. Therere are Copies of all these Decrees at Lambeth Lib. D. And they are to the same effect as that of Macguire's viz. Quod erit liber Ware 184. exemptus ab omni subjectione
November 1558. And it is observable That though she was a very zealous Papist yet the Irish were not quieter during her Reign than they were under her Brother but on the contrary their Antipathy against Englishmen and Government induced them to be as troublesome then as at other times and prevailed with Mr. Sullevan to give this severe Character of her Reign Sullevan cath hist. 81. That although the Queen was zealous to propagate the Catholick Religion yet her Ministers did not forbear to injure and abuse the Irish Quae tametsi catholicam Religionem tueri amplificare conata est ejus tamen Praefecti Conciliarii injurias Ibernis inferre non destiterunt THE REIGN OF ELIZABETH QUEEN OF England France AND IRELAND ELIZABETH 1558. the only surviving Child of Henry the Eighth succeeded her deceased Sister Queen Mary on the seventeenth day of November 1558. and in the five and twentieth year of her Age the Parliament who were all Papists then sitting she was by their common consent immediately Proclaimed Queen And though Mary and Elizabeth could not be both legitimate no more than their Father could have two Wives at once for if the first Marriage and Dispensation were not good then was Queen Mary spurious and if they were valid then was Elizabeth the Issue of an adulterous Bed yet by a rare Example of Fortune they both enjoyed Successively the Dominions of their Father and Elizabeth succeeded as Heir to Mary But nothing in History is more strange than that the Papists who had the whole Power in their hands should so peaceably accept of a Queen who according to their Doctrine and by Act of Parliament primo Mariae was a Bastard and by Report was a Protestant and not so much as make one Essay in behalf of the Queen of Scots who was a Catholick Princess and in their Opinions the right Heir But the true Reason was because they believed Elizabeth would declare her self a Catholick and also marry the King of Spain both which Matters she managed so wisely that even the King of Spain himself was deceived thereby iâ— perhaps his Dread and Hatred of the Scots the ancient Allies of France did not prevail with him to favour Elizabeth even though she should prove a Protestant rather than see the English Crown placed on the Queen of Scotland who had espoused the Interests of France and was inseparably linked to them Nevertheless it must be confessed That the Statesmen of that time whose Interests and Designs were Popish were much overseen and did not build their Conjectures upon Reasons that were any thing solid for it was Elizabeth's greatest Interest to regard her own Legitimacy and it was notorious that by marrying King Philip her Sister's Husband she must justifie by her own example the Marriage of Henry the Eighth with his Brothers Wife and by submitting to the Authority of the Pope she must at least tacitly allow his Dispensation for the Marriage of Henry the Eighth and Princess Katherine both which things would by consequence bastardize her and render her Reign and Life precarious The Papists quickly perceived their Oversight and to redeem that Error fell into a worse and refused to Crown their Sovereign whom they had but a little before unanimously Proclaimed but at length it was performed by Doctor Oglethorp Bishop of Carlisle on Sunday the twenty fifth of January 1558. Thomas Earl of Sussex was Lord Deputy of Ireland and with an Army of one thousand three hundred and sixty Foot and three hundred and twenty Horse had kept that Kingdom for some time in a more peaceable and quiet condition than usually him the Queen continued for a while and sent him Instructions written by Sir William Cecil's own hand viz. That a new Survey should be made of all Lands Spiritual and Temporal and no Leases to be made but on the best Survey Secondly Lib. C. The Leases for Customs of Ports not to be renewed without increase of Rent Thirdly Leix Offaly Irys Glanmaliry and Slewmarge to be distributed according to Act of Parliament to Tenants and their Heirs Males Fourthly The Exchequer to be regulated according to that of England and a Book about the Methods of the Exchequer Signed by the Queen and subscribed by the Officers of that Court was sent to the Deputy but not long after he was recalled and thereupon the Council elected Sir Henry Sydny Lord Deputy whose Government was something troublesom by means of Shane O Neal who took upon him the Name of O Neal and disclaimed the English Jurisdiction because by the Laws of England he could not inherit for Henry the Eighth had given the Earldom of Tyrone to Con O Neal with Remainder to his Son Matthew whom for the present he made Baron of Dungannon as hath been already related This Con had two Sons Matthew and Shane but Shane alledging that Matthew was a Bastard and the Son of a Smith of Dundalk as inded he had been reputed for fifteen years did claim the Inheritance and having murthered his Brother Matthew and imprisoned his own Father who thereupon died with grief he set up for himself and broke out into Rebellion The Lord Deputy marched to Dundalk to fortifie and defend the English Pale and sent for Shane O Neal who lay at a House of his six Mile from Dundalk to come to him thither but Shane desired to be excused and prayed that the Lord Deputy would be pleas'd to be his Gossip and that then he would come and do all that should be requisite for her Majesties Service and though this seem'd dishonourable that the Deputy should be Gossip to a Rebel before Submission yet the necessity of the Queens Affairs required it and therefore he consented and on the last day of January he and James Wingfield Christned the Child After the Solemnity was over the Deputy expostulated with Shane about his Rebellion O Neal alledged the Bastardy of Matthew and that Con's Surrender was void because he had but an Estate for Life in his Principality nor could have more by the Law of Tanistry nor could surrender but by consent of the Lords of his Country and that even by the English Laws the Letters Patens were void because there was no Inquisition taken before they were pass'd nor could there be any Inquisition till Tyrone were made Shire-ground That he was elected O Neal by the Country according to custom and that he is the legitimate Son and Heir of his Father and that his Title to all he claims is by Prescription The Deputy replied That the Matter was of great moment and that he doubted not but that the Queen would do what was right and just and therefore advised him to a quiet and loyal Deportment till her Majesties Pleasure were known and so they parted in a friendly manner and by this means Shane O Neal continued pretty quiet during this Deputy's Government but on the twenty seventh of August Thomas Earl of Sussex 1559.
3. To reduce Shane O Neal by force or otherwise 4. To invest the Baron of Dungannon in the Earldom of Tyrone if the Lord Lieutenant think fit 5. To apprehend the O Brians that oppose the Earl of Thomond 6. To make the Clerk of the Council Secretary of State 7. To make a Statute of Uses next Parliament 8. To grant Estates Tayl by Patent to all the Irish that will surrender 9. To reserve the best Rent that was at any time heretofore reserved on the Crown Leases and the Tenant to find a Horseman for every forty Pound Rent and a Footman for every six Pound thirteen Shillings and four Pence and if any Lease be voidable to let the Tenant renew increasing his Rent according to the best Survey 10. To augment the Revenue in granting of Wards and making them sue Livery and to collect and print the necessary Statutes It seems this Lord Lieutenant managed his Affairs well in Vlster 1561. although the Particulars are not recorded any where that I could find Lib. â— for on the sixth day of January Shane O Neal made his Submission to him and thereupon on the twenty second of the same Month he went to England leaving Sir William Fitz Williams Lord Justice 1562. who was sworn on the second Day of February and continued until the twenty fourth day of July and then Thomas Earl of Sussex Lord Lieutenant returned again and finding that the inconstant Shane O Neal had apostatized into Rebellion he prepared as fast as he could to reduce him to Obedience but the Winter approaching so near he was forced to adjourn his Design till the Spring and then on the first day of April he set forward 1563. and on the ninth there hapned a Fray between some Kirne in his Camp to the Slaughter of two or three of them but the Lord Lieutenant by his Authority composed that Matter On the thirteenth of April the English discovered an Ambush laid by Shane O Neal and fell upon them so that one and twenty of the Rebels were killed On the sixteenth the Lord Lieutenant passed over the Blackwater and took a Prey of two hundred Kine And on the twenty sixth he came back to Dundalk On the first of June he advanced again to Dungannon and quartered there and the next day came to Tulloghoge and undestanding that O Neale and his Party were in a Fastness not far off the English attacked them and drove them farther into the Woods And on the third of June the English took eighty Cattle and killed four or five Rebels And on the fourth the Army returned to Armagh And on the sixth day of June they took a Prey of three thousand Kine and one thousand five hundred Garons and Mares which were divided among the Soldiers and so the Army returned to Drogheda Hereupon O Neal being shrewdly terrified Cambden 121 and being also advised by the Earl of Kildare made his Submission to the Lord Lieutenant and promised to do the like in England which he performed in the presence of the Embassadors of Sweden and Savoy and upon his Promise of amendment he was taken into Favour and the Queen gave him some Presents and lent him two thousand five hundred Pound and ordered Sir Thomas Worth and Sir Nicholas Arnold whom she sent Commissioners into Ireland to establish a College at St. Patrick's Church c. to make an Enquiry about a Complaint that O Neal had made That one John Smith had design'd or attempted to poyson him After his Return home he behaved himself civilly and loyally for some time he assail'd the Scots and slew their Captain James Mac Conal and drove them out of Vlster he protected the poor from Injury and was orderly in every thing except his Tyranny over the Lords and Gentlemen of Vlster whom he challenged to be his Vassals Whereupon Macguire and others complained to the Government but O Neal disdaining to have his Princely Claim tried in a Court grows enraged at Macguire for putting the Dilemma upon him either of running into Rebellion again or submitting his Title to the Lord Lieutenant's determination 1564. and in this Fury O Neal invades Fermanagh expels Macguire burns the Cathedral Church of Armagh and besieges Dundalk but the Valour of the Garrison preserved the place till William Sarsfield Mayor of Dublin and a choice Band of Citizens raised the Siege nevertheless O Neal spoil'd and wasted the adjacent Country The Lord Lieut to revenge this proceeded briskly against O Neal Burlace 126. but before he could bring his Designs to perfection he was recalled in his time the Country of Annaly was made Shire-Ground and is called the County of Longford and Connaught was divided into six Counties Clare Galwey Sligo Mayo Letrim and Roscomon he also erected a kind of a Post-Office for the better Correspondence between England and Ireland Holingsh 114. And yet there are some who not without probability attribute these good Works to Sir Henry Sydny On the first of February there hapned a bloody Conflict between the Earls of Ormond and Desmond Lib. P. at Athmean or Affane in the County of Waterford where the latter lost two hundred and eighty of his Men but not long after the Lord Lieutenant was recalled and Sir Nicholas Arnold 1565. Lord Justice was sworn the twenty fifth of May and had an Army or rather a Garrison of fifteen hundred and ninety six Soldiers with which he made a shift to keep what he had but he did not enjoy that Honour long before Sir Henry Sydny Knight of the Garter Lord President of Wales came over Lord Deputy he Landed on the thirteenth of January and was sworn the next Sunday after being the twentieth he was received with great joy being a Person of whose excellent Government that Kingdom had long Experience and when he received the Sword he made an eloquent and pithy Speech to this effect setting forth what a precious thing good Government is and how all Realms Commonwealths Cities and Countries do flourish and prosper Hooker 111. where the same is orderly in quiet Justice and Wisdom directed and governed Secondly What a continual Care the Queens Highness hath had and yet hath not only for the good guiding and ruling of the Realm of England but also of Ireland which she so earnestly desireth and wisheth to be preserved as well in Peace as in War That she hath made great Choice from time to time of the most Grave Wise and Expert Counsellors for the one and the most Valiant Skilful and expert Men of Arms for the other That both in Peace and Wars the publick State of the Commonwealth and every Member therein might be conserved defended and kept in Safety under her Government And for the performance thereof her Majesty over and besides the Revenues of the Crown of Ireland did yearly far above any of her Progenitors expend of her own Coffers out of England great Masses of Money
Dungannon O Connor Sligo O Carol and others When he came to Hampton-Court with two hundred Gentlemen in his Train it hapned that the Queen was looking out at the Window Hooker 118. and seeing such a Multitude she was thereat surprized until she was told it was the Lord Deputy of Ireland and then she replied It was well enough for he had two of the best Offices in the Kingdom And being come in he was well received for the present by the Queen but after a while was told by some of the Courtiers That the Scussle in Ulster was not worthy to be called a War since the principal Rebel Shane O Neal was but a Beggar and an Outlaw However the Earl of Desmond and O Connor were clapt up in the Tower and Sir John of Desmond was sent for and imprisoned in the same place But O Connor Lib. L. by Indenture made his Submission to the Queen Lib. H. and thereupon was enlarged and the next Year viz. the twelfth of July 1568 the Earl of Desmond submitted in most humble manner and laid all his Estate at her Majesties Feet and promised to convey what part she should be pleased to take of it and acknowledges to have forfeited a Recognizance of twenty thousand Pounds which he had formerly made to the Queen as hath been already related But when Sydny went to England he left Doctor Weston Lord Chancellor and Sir William Fitz-Williams Treasurer at Wars Lords Justices by Commission under the Great Seal of Ireland Dated the fourteenth Day of October In their time private Quarrels did swell almost into publick Wars for not only Sir Edmond Butler and Pierce Grace did invade Oliver Fitz Girald's Territories with great Fury but also the O Connors and O Mores who were Proclaimed Traytors did now appear in the Field with a thousand Gallowglasses and threatned to spoil O Carol's Country and to burn Kilkenny and the Defendants being in no good condition to resist did in vain importune the Government for Assistance Moreover Daniel Mac Carty More despising his Title of Earl of Glencar assumed the Title of King of Munster and having confederated with O Sullevan More Mac Swiny and others he invaded the Lord Roche's Country with Banners displayed and destroyed all the Corn together with seven Hundred Sheep and killed many Men Women and Children and carried away fifteen Hundred Cows and an Hundred Garrons Nor was the Contention less between James Fitz Maurice of Desmond and the Lord of Lixnaw And there happened another barbarou accident that was more surprizing than any of the rest for one Maurice Gibbon alias Reagh who was by the Popes Bull appointed to be Archbishop of Cashell had the Confidence to come to James Mac Caghwell who for some time had been Archbishop of that See Ware de presul 172. and to demand Possession which being refused the barbarous Villain stabbed the Archbishop with a Skein but it so happened that the Archbishod recovered and Maurice made his escape into Spain In Vlster Cambden 121. Turlogh Lynogh had assumed the Name of O Neal and in an Encounter with the Scots had killed Alexander Oge but it seems that quarrel was appeased and one Thousand of the Scots took Pay under Turlogh and invaded the Ferny contrary to Articles In Connaught there was a new Broil between Mac William Oughter and O Connor Sligo about a Rent in Eyter Conaught and in Thomond there were great Contests between the Earl and O Shaghaness and in this disorderly and tumultuous Condition stood the Kingdom of Ireland 1568. when in September Sir Henry Sydny Lord Deputy landed at Carigfergus he immediately sent for Turlogh Lynogh who came to him and confessed his Fault and with the greatest Humility begged the Lord Deputies Pardon which with great difficulty he at length obtained but not until the Scots Hostages were first Executed On the twentieth of October the Lord Deputy was Sworn at Dublin and immediately he sent for Sir Edmond Butler who upon several frivolous Pretences refused to come but broke out into Rebellion as shall be related hereafter In the mean time the Proceedings at Council-board will deserve a Paragraph in this History and the rather because a great and memorable Case was at this time agitated there for Sir Peter Carew whose Ancestor had formerly been Marquess of Cork and had great Possessions in several parts of the Kingdom came over well recommended to Ireland Lib. F. Lambeth and resolved to endeavour the recovery of that great Estate which was wrongfully withheld from him and particularly the Barony of Idrone in the County of Caterlogh was detained by the Heirs of those whom one of the Carews had employed as his Steward and had entrusted to mannage that Estate but Sir Peter being advised not to alarum the Irish by beginning with them first he did on the twenty ninth day of October prefer his Petition to the Council-board against Sir Christopher Chivers for the Mannor of Ballymaclethan in the County of Meath and in the Petition he suggested that Chivers was so popular and powerful a Man in his Country that there could be no indifferent Tryal had at Common-Law c. Hereupon Sir Christopher was summoned and when he appeared he pleaded ore tenus to the Jurisdiction of the Council-board in this Matter but Mr. Perriam gave three reasons why they might proceed First Because it was the common Practise to determine Causes at the Council-Table in England and instanced the Case of one Colshul about an Office in the Exchequer Secondly That in cases of Extremity as loss of Evidence want of just Tryal c. A Suit may be commenced before the Lord Chancellor or at the Council-board propter necessitatem ne curia domini Regis desiceret in Justitia exhibenda Thirdly That there are innumerable Presidents of Causes determined at the Council-Table in Ireland upon these reasons the Judges Dillon and Plunket were of Opinion the Board might proceed to determine this Cause and afterwards the two Chief Justices concurred in the same Opinion so that Chivers was forced to put in his Answer in Writing which he did but still it concluded to the Jurisdiction as before and in his Plea he insisted on the Statutes of Magna Carta cap. 11. and cap. 29. 25 Edw. 3. cap. 4. 28 Edw. 3. cap. 3. and 42 Edw. 3. cap. 3. But he likewise set forth his Title by Descent to part of the Lands in question and made some other Title to the rest The Court was angry with the Defendant for repeating his Plea to the Jurisdiction after it had been so solemnly over-ruled however they ordered the Plantiff to reply which he did by abridging his Plaint as to the Lands Descended and by a solid Answer to the rest of the Plea But at length the Parties agreed among themselves and Chivers for a small Consideration had a Release from Sir Peter however Sir Peter afterwards on the like Petition recovered the
was not to be given to Irish or Scots The Earl was to be Captain-General for seven years and was to plant his Part as well as the Queen should hers until there should be a thousand English Inhabitants on each Moyety And so being made Earl-Marshal of Ireland he set about the necessary Preparations for his Irish Voyage and to that end borrowed ten thousand Pounds of the Queen on a Mortgage of his Lands in Essex But the Lord Deputy being unwilling to have any body independent on him in that Kingdom especially so great a man cloathed with such a large Authority and accompanied with such considerable Forces gave all the opposition he could to this Noble Undertaking of the Earls until at length this Medium was found out That the Earl of Essex should take a Commission from the Lord Deputy to be Governor of Vlster wherewith both Parties were satisfied or at least they acquiesced in the Expedient In the mean time Mr. Edward Tremain was sent over to the Lord Deputy 1. To know why he desired so earnestly to return to England Lib. c. 2. To enquire what was the yearly Charge of that Kingdom what number of Men in Pay and how disposed of when any were disbanded or dead and when their rooms supplied and how many more there be than was appointed in March was twelve-month 3. To know what has been received of the Impost of Wines since Michaelmas last and what is in Arrear and if he could not discover it then to move the Deputy to certifie the Quantum of each 4. To know of the Deputy and Lord President in what state Munster is and how to be preserv'd 5. To know what is done or intended to be done with Desmond and his Brother John and how their Creditors in England shall be paid 6. To enquire how Connaught stands and how the Castles of Athlone and Roscomon are and the condition of the Earl of Thomond and Clanrickard and his Sons 7. To enquire into the Outrage committed against Sir Barnaby Fitz Patrick and the taking away his Wife and Children and how the Offenders are punished and how the Birns and Cavenaghs stand affected 8. To tell the Deputy that the Earl of Essex with two thousand Men will in August next come to inhabit the forfeited Lands in the Glins Routs and Clandeboy that in the mean time the Deputy guard the Frontiers of the Pale that way and Publish that Essex comes to repel the Scots and not to hurt the Irish 9. To tell the Deputy not to raise more Forces but if his Ormond's and Kildare's Forces are not sufficient against the O Mores and Connors to borrow two or three hundred from Essex for that Expedition and pay them 10. To preserve the Corn c. in the Ardes till Essex comes 11. To know why he gave Commission to Sir John Perrot to sell Marul's Ship wherein was Goods of all Nations The English had a very hopeful Prospect of the Earl of Essex's undertaking in Vlster so that many Persons of Quality and abundance of Gentlemen concerned themselves in the Expedition The Lords Darcy and Rich Sir Henry Knowles and four of his Brothers Michael Carves and his Brother John and Henry William and John three Sons of the Lord Norris and many others accompanied the Earl in this Voyage and they Landed together at Carrigfergus in the latter end of August 1573 and assoon as they Landed Bryan Mac Phelimy waited on the Earl and in most submissive manner tendred his Duty to the Queen and his Service to Essex but assoon as he perceived that the Earl's Forces were not so considerable as was reported he presently apostatized and joyned in Rebellion with Turlogh Lynogh About the same time or rather a year sooner Sir Thomas Smith sent his Natural Son together with one Chatterton to make a Plantation in the Ardes Cambd. Eliz. 190. but young Smith was murdered by Neal Bryan Artho who was afterwards killed by Sir Nicholas Malby and so that Design became unsuccessful and the Earl did not speed much better for after the Expence of much Treasure and a years time he returned to England This year the Money sent by the Queen into Ireland Lib. H. since she came to the Crown was computed and it amounted to four hundred and ninety thousand seven hundred and seventy nine Pounds seven shillings and six pence halfpeny and the Revenue of Ireland in the same period of time came to no more than one hundred and twenty thousand Pounds It is reported of Bryan Mac Fylemy that he had thirty thousand Cows besides other Cattel and it is certain that the Lord Rich within a Month after he came to Ireland returned to England on his private Occasions and Henry Knolls was by Sickness forced to do the like and many others upon frivolous Pretences left the Earl of Essex and went back to England Cambd. Eliz. 202. besides his Soldiers were raw and it was late in the Year and his Commission was not yet sent him being purposely delayed by the Deputy so that all these and some other Difficulties concurr'd to make Essex's Expedition unfortunate Nevertheless he took the Castle of Liffer from Con O Doâ—el and in a Skirmish he killed two hundred Irish and took Bryan Mac Fylemy and his Wife and his Brother Rory Oge Prisoners In the mean time 1574. the Earl of Desmond notwithstanding his Oath to be a true Prisoners made his escape out of the Castle of Dublin whereupon the Deputy marched into Munster to prevent new Coâ—â—â—otions and ordered the Earl of Essex to guard the Borders of Vlster which very much hindred his Progress in building Fortifications in Clandeboy however he obeyed and at length the Earl of Desmond was prevailed upon to reconcile himself to the Government Sir Henry Sydny 1575. Lord Deputy arrived on the twelfth of September and was sworn on the eighteenth at Tredagh to which Place he went directly from the Skyrries because the Plague raged in Dublin It is observable of this great and good man that although he did most excellent Service in Ireland yet he was but ill rewarded for it in England and therefore he was with great difficulty prevailed with to accept the Government this seventh and last time for as he expressed himself in his Letter he cursed hated and detested Ireland above all other Countries not that he had any dislike of the Country but that it was most difficult to do any Service there where a Man must struggle with Famine and Fastnesses inaccessible Bogs and light-footed Tories and yet when these and all other Difficulties were surmounted no Service in the world was less reputed valued or requited than that and it is farther remarkable of him that though he was four times Lord Justice and three times Lord Deputy of Ireland yet he never purchased a Foot of Land in that Kingdom The Lord Deputy's Instructions were to find means to pay the Queens Debts if possible
and to grant Leix and Offaly to English Undertakers Lib. H. and the Queen promised him that besides the Irish Revenue twenty thousand Pounds per annum should be punctally remitted him out of England quarterly And Sydny undertook for that Sum to fortifie Carrigfergus and to build some Bridges and to keep the whole Kingdom in Subjection The Lord Deputy found Vlster in a Flame Surleboy had assaulted Carrigfergus and kill'd Captain Baker and forty Men and though by the Valour of the rest of the Garrison the Scots were repelled and the Prey rescued yet this small Victory gave the Rebels such Reputation that the Lord Deputy found it necessary to leave the Custody of the Pale with certain Gentlemen of Note and to march with his small Army of six hundred Men into Vlster he found all the Country ruined except the Newry where Marshal Bagnal dwelt and the Glins and Routs 〈…〉 which Surleboy and the Scots possest and some part of Killultagh but it happened luckily that Turlogh Lynogh and Surleboy could not agree so that they came to Blows with various and alternate Success Hereupon both Parties address'd themselves to the Lord Deputy who finding Turlogh to be more high and extravagant in his Demands than the other came to an Agreement with Surleboy which was followed by the Submission of Mac Mahon and one of the Macguires And O Donel and the Chief of the Macguires did also by their Letters offer to pay their Rents and Services due to the Queen by former Agreements provided they might be secured under the Queens Protection and be delivered from the Exactions of O Neal. By these Means and the diligent prosecution of the War against him Turlogh Lynogh was reduced to extremity so that first he sent his Wife a well bred Lady Aunt to the Earl of Argile to the Lord Deputy at Armagh who in her Husband's behalf Petitioned him that Turlogh might be Nobilitated and his Estate setled by Law that so for the future he might live in order in the sence of his Duty and Gratitude to her Majesty but whilst these things were under consideration Turlogh himself without any previous Provision for his Security came to the Lord Deputy and submitted simply without Capitulation or Conditions and so having staid two days he had liberty to return home Vlster being thus quieted the Lord Deputy Marched to Dublin and having setled things there he visited Leinster and found the County of Kildare almost waste and the King's County and Queens County groaned under the Tyranny of Rory Oge but by the perswasions of the Earl of Ormond Rory came to the Lord Deputy and publickly made his Submission in the Church of Kilkenny The Lord Deputy was very well received by the Townsmen of Kilkenny and nobly treated by the Earl of Ormond but while he staid there he received the unhappy News of Sir Peter Carew's Death to whose Burial at Waterford on the fifteenth of December the Lord Deputy was invited and went This Sir Peter Carew whose Ancestors had been Marquesses of Cork Lib. F. laid claim to a mighty Estate in Munster being half of the ancient Kingdom of Cork viz. Imokilly Trybarry Muskry Kinalea Trycoursy Carbry Kinalmeaky Collymore Collybeg Ivagh Synnagh O Donovan Wintervary Bantry Bear Clandonough Cleighboigh Iveragh Kirricurry Clanmorris Iraghticonnor Duhallow and Coshbride And he sent his Agent John Hooker to Cork Hooker 13â— where he had a solemn meeting with Mac Carty Riagh Cormock Mac Teige of Muskry Barry Oge O Mahon O Driscoll O Daly and others and they made this Proposal that they would advance three Thousand Kine with Sheep Hogs and Corn proportionable for the present and that if Sir Peter would live amongst them they would annually pay what should be reasonable and to his good liking whereupon Hooker did take a House for Sir Peter at Cork and another at Kingsale but as Sir Peter was going that way he died on his Journey at Ross in the County of Wexford the 27th day of November 1575. The Lord Deputy was magnificently received and treated at Waterford and from thence he marched to Dungarvan where the Earl of Desmond met him and so by easy Journeys they went together to Cork and there he stayed six Weeks during which time the Soldiers for half their Pay had Lodging Diet and Firing to their content and without the grumbling of the Citizens The Earls of Thomond and Glencar and the principal Gentry of the Province came to wait on the Lord Deputy at Cork and there they kept their Christmass and as soon as that was over the Lord Deputy began his Sessions and sat in Court almost every day from the seventh day of January to the one and thirtieth Condom and a younger Son of the Lord Roch were Condemned and though they were Reprieved yet there were twenty three other notorious Malefactors Executed and the better to discover Vagabonds and Tories every Gentlemen was commanded to give in a List of his Dependants and to answer for them and Proclamation was made That every Iâ—ler that was not named in one of those Lists should be punished as a Felon and a Vagabond to which the Irish Lords and Gentlemen gave their Consents with seeming Joy and every one of them gave in Pledges of his Loyalty to the Lord Deputy Whilst the Deputy was at Cork he had information of the Disloyalty of the Seneschal of Imokilly and of the Depredations and Violences he daily committed and thereupon being attended by two Hundred Citizens of Cork besides his own Forces the Deputy marched to Ballymarter and took that strong Castle and had taken Fitz Girald himself but that he narrowly escaped through a Hole in the dead of the Night There was abundance of Victuals found in the Castle besides other things of value but all the Spoil was given to the Soldiers and so a Garrison of twenty Men under Jasper Horsy being left in the Castle the Lord Deputy returned to Cork The Lord Deputy was so well pleased with Sir Cormack Mac Teige of Muscry that he gave him this Character in a Letter of his sent to England That for his Loyalty and Civil disposition he was the rarest Man that ever was born of the Irishy and in another Letter to the Lords of the Council he observes that the Lord Poer lived more plentifully than those that had far more Land and that his barren Land yielded more Rent than the richer soil of Kilkenny and Decyes and the reason was because he kept his Territory in order and free from Idlers and Vagabonds whereas on the contrary the Lord of Decyes was scarce able to subsist because his Country harboured more bad Men than it fed good Cattle From Cork the Deputy went to Limerick where he was entertained with more Pomp than any where else there he kept Sessions and observed the same Methods as he did at Cork and then he marched into Thomond which formerly belonged to the English Lords of Clare
used all his Tricks to prevent it but finding all other Devices fruitless in shew of kindness he invited the President to his House in Traly the President accepted the Invitation and with an Hundred and forty Persons went into Kerry keeping Sessions as he went Desmond had seven Hundred or eight Hundred Men ready to surprize and Murther him but when the President understood what condition he was 〈◊〉 he encouraged his People all he could and making a Vertue of Necessity resolved rather to give than receive the Charge which he did so bravely that the Rebels were amazed and fled The Countess of Desmond was much troubled at her Husbands Folly and prayed the President to believe that the Earl had assembled those Men only for a general Hunting to welcome his Lordship and desired him to be satisfied He temporized with the Earl at her Request but nevertheless kept Court and Sessions in Kerry whereupon Desmond having no other way with great Clamour impeach'd the President to the Deputy especially for taking of Cesse The Mac an Earla's Clanrickard's Sons were up again in Connaught â— and had gotten two thousand Scots to their Assistance they besieged Ballyriagh or Logreagh one of the Earl of Clanrickard's Castles but Thomas Lestrange and Captain Collier who lay in Garrison there with fifty Horse and an hundred Foot defended the Place so valiantly that they forced the Rebels to raise the Siege with the Slaughter of six Captains and an hundred and fifty of their Souldiers whereat the Rebels were so neâ—led that they immediately fell upon Mac William Oughter and wasted his Country but upon the Approach of the Lord Deputy the Rebels dispersed and thereupon the Deputy divided his Forces and by the help and intelligence of Mac William Oughter he met with and defeated several small Parties of the Irish and killed many and executed some and so having restored Mac William to most of his Castles and being informed that the Scots were retreated to the Routs and the Glinns he Knighted Sir Nicholas Malby and according to the Queens Orders left him Governor of Connaught and then returned to Dublin on the thirteenth of October In the mean time Walter Earl of Essex who had made a second Expedition into Vlster and proceeded successfully there by the means of his Enemies received many Affronts from Court and at length was forced to resign his Command in Vlster with the grief whereof or as others say with a Dissentery he died at Dublin on the twenty second day of September 1576. Sir John of Desmond had repudiated his own Wife to marry the Sister of Mac an Earlas though she was the rejected the Wife of O Rourk and by this means he held Correspondence with his Brothers-in-Law and assured them Aid out of 〈◊〉 if they would hold out but a little longer But this Treason being discovered Sir John was imprisoned and the Earl of Desmond was suspected but â—e was so narrowly watched and so briskly managed that he durst not stir but in his criminal Followers to be tried by â—aw which formerly he had refused to do But it was not the Earl of Desmond alone that was malecontent the Lords of the Pale also began to repiâ—â— and publickly complain'd of the Cess and the father because the Priviledges and Exemptions that some of them claimed were now suppressed by Proclamation whereupon they Petition'd the Lord Deputy and had a Day appointed to make out their Grievances at which time they alledged That they had Liberties and Priviledges which were invaded by the Cess Hooker 145. that the Cess was arbitrary and unreasonable that it exceeded ten or twelve Pounds a Plow-Land and that no Tax could be put on them but by Act of Parliament At another Day the Chancellor answered That the Liberties they pretended to were some void some expired and the rest not to be found on Record that the Cess should be ascertained to five Mark per Plow-Land if they pleased That it was the Queens Prerogative to impose it and that it had been Levied ever since the time of Edward the Third and that Necessity and Self-Preservation required it But the Defendants not contented Cambd. Eliz. 219. with that Answer appeal'd to the Queen and sent over three-Lawyers to negotiate for them viz. 〈…〉 and 〈◊〉 and sent Letters by them to the Queen and Council Dared the Tenth of September Subscribed by the Lords 〈◊〉 Delvin Houth Trimleston c. in the Name of the English Pale The Queen referr'd them to the Council who examined the Lords Kildare Ormond Gormanstown and Dunsany then in England and they all agreed That Cess was constantly imposed time out of mind but prayed there might be Moderation in Levying it Whereupon she finding that the Design of the Petitioners was to oppose her Prerogative sent the Agents to the Prison of the Fleet and ordered the Deputy to do the like with the Petitioners if they persisted in their Sedition but nevertheless the Cess should be moderated and all irregularities in the Levying it punished but the Petitioners were arrogant and stubborn and were therefore committed to the Castle of Dublin and their Agents were imprisoned in the Tower of London but afterwards they submitted and were Pardoned and the Cess was reduced to five Marks per Plowland However the Irish according to their custom of scandaliâ—ing and aspersing every thing that opposes them did 〈◊〉 the Deputy with Calumnies and Impeachments not at all regarding how true or false the Articles were or else this could never be one of them Hooker 147. That the Lord Deputy wanted 〈◊〉 in his Government because it is manifest that he was one of the wisest and most prudent Viceroys that ever governed that Kingdom But whilst these Controversies about the Cess were under Debate and James Fitz Morris who had been at Rome and in Spain was daily expected home 〈…〉 and O Connor with an Hundred and forty 〈…〉 Country and taking the advantage of the 〈…〉 Inhabitants of the 〈◊〉 who celebrated their 〈…〉 with the same Riot and Excess as the Pagans did their 〈◊〉 and so were dead Drunk they surprised that Town and burnt it Rory Oge himself 〈◊〉 like Nero at the Market-Cross rejoicing at these 〈…〉 thence he marched towards Leighlâ—n burning and destroying the Country in his March and particularly the Village at Leighlâ—n Bridge But George Carew who lay there in Garrison being ashamed to be so served issued our with seven Horse and five Shot and valiantly attacked the Tories who by this time were two Hundred and Forty they were surprized and fled but at length perceiving though in the Night the small number of the 〈◊〉 they rallied and pursued the English to the 〈◊〉 and some of them got within the Gaâ—e but were beaten out again in this 〈…〉 Captain 〈◊〉 and sixteen Tories were slain and the English lost two Men and one Horse and all the rest were wounded Rory Oge continued his Depredations and burnt many
and sixty Horse and thence he went to Connaught to settle the new President Sir Nicholas Malby and so on the sixth of September he came to Dublin and on the fourteenth of the same Month at St. Patrick's Church he surrendred the Sword to Arthur Lord Grey Baron of Wilton Knight of the Garter 1580. Lord Deputy whose Instructions bearing date in July were 1. To observe former Instructions whereof he shall have a Copy 2. To assure the Irish of the Queens Protection and Favour if they deserve it 3. To hinder the Soldier from oppressing the Subject and to notifie this by Proclamation and to punish the Offenders though Captains 4. To shorten the War by effectual Prosecution 5. To continue the Justice of Munster and to encrease his Allowance as you and the Council think fit 6. After All-hollantide to disband as many of the new Soldiers as can be well spared and secure their Arms. 7. Not to grant Pardons and Protections but upon especial reasons and to mention the Crime in the Pardon This Lord Grey before he was sworn viz. in August having notice that one Fitz Girald with his Company which he had in the Quens Pay was revolted to the Lord Baltinglass and being joyned with Pheagh Mac Hugh and other Rebels had secured themselves in the fastnesses of Glendilogh in the County of Wicklow and did daily encrease both in number and mischief ordered a smart Party to attack them Cosby an experienced Soldier disswaded the Attempt but having positive Orders the Foot entred the Glins whilst the Lord Grey with the Horse scowred the Plains but the Rebels being well acquainted with these Woods Camb. Eliz. 241. laid their Ambushes so cunningly that the English could neither fight in that divelish place nor retire out of it Courage could but little avail them whilst being mired in the Bogs they were forced to stand still like Butts to be shot at Discipline or Conduct were of no use in that place where it could not be practised in short the English were defeated and the whole Company slain except some few that were rescued by the Horsemen August 25. and amongst the rest Sir Peter Carew Collonel Moor and the valiant Captains Audely and Cosby were killed in this unfortunate Conflict About the latter end of September seven hundred Spaniards and Italians under the Command of San Joseph an Italian landed at Smerwick in Kerry being sent by the Pope and King of Spain to propagate Catholick Religion in Ireland they immediately built a Fort and called it Fort del ore and they fortified and furnished it the best they could having brought with them Money and Ammunition and Arms enough for five thousand Men. Ormond encamped at Traley and the next day marched toward the Fort which the Spaniards deserted and retired to the fastness of Glanigall Cambd. Eliz. 242. but finding the English Army was small three hundred of them went to their Fort again and the next day sallied on the English who came to view the Fort whereupon Ormond finding he was not sufficiently provided with Artillery and other Necessaries retired to Rakele where he met the Lord Deputy The Deputy accompanied with the Captains Zouch Rawleigh Denny Macworth c. and about eight hundred Men discamped from Rakele and marched towards the Enemy but Captain Rawleigh well knowing the Customs of the Irish stayed some hours behind in Ambush till several Kearns came into the forsaken Camp as they were accustomed to scrape up what was left-behind but he surprized them all and punished them according to their Deserts Now was Sir William Winter return'd with his Fleet out of England so that he by Sea and the Lord Deputy by Land laid close Siege to the Fort having first summoned it and received for Answer That they held it for the Pope and the King of Spain to whom the Pope had given the Kingdom of Ireland and not long after the Spaniards made a Sally which was well received by Captain Denny and the Assailants were forced to retire That Night the English raised a Battery with great dexterity Cambd. Eliz. 242. which was ready by Break of Day nevertheless the Spaniards made a Sally but very faintly and without effect nor did they do any thing the third Day worthy their Reputation and on the fourth Day being close pressed from Land and Sea and all Conditions refused they yielded at Mercy which was too sparingly extended to them every one being put to death except the Commanders which very much displeased the Queen although there was a necessity for it by reason of the paucity of the English Army and the number of the Rebels approaching Sir John Fitz-Girald Lord of the Decies being a Prisoner to the Earl of Desmond was here found and set at Liberty the Fort was razed and the Army dispersed into Garrisons the Lord Deputy returned to Dingle where Ormond met him with Supplies and there Captain Zouch with four hundred and fifty Men was left Governor of Kerry and Desmond and had all the Victuals given him that were found in the Fort and then the Deputy returned to Limerick Now came out of England six new Companies under Barkley Cruse and others whereof Barkly and two hundred Men were placed at Askeaton and the rest were sent into Connaught where the Mac an Earla's or Clanrickard's Sons began to be unruly as the Lord Baltinglass and his Complices were in Leinster The Deputy having left Ormond Governor of Munster returned to Dublin where he took care of the other Provinces and being supplied with an hundred and fifty Horse out of England which were set out by the English Clergy under the Command of William Russel Son to the Earl of Bedford and Bryan Fitz-Williams he committed to the Custody of Wingfield Master of the Ordnance the Earl of Kildare and his Son in Law the Lord Delvin who were suspected to favour the Leinster Rebels whereupon the Lord Henry Fitz-Girald retired into Ophalia and was detained by the O Connors till the Deputy sent Ormond and several Persons of Quality for him to whom after much ado he was delivered and with his Father sent into England together with the said Baron of Delvin There was certainly a Plot to surprize the Lord Deputy Camb. Eliz. 257. and to seize on the Castle of Dublin Sullevan 93 and to Massacre the English and John Nogent one of the Barons of the Exchequer and others were Executed for it but whether they were guilty or not I leave as I found it doubtful however it seems that this severity frightned Thurlogh Lynogh O More O Brine and the Cavenaghs into a Submission In the mean time Captain Raleigh went to Dublin to complain of the Barryes and Condons Hooker 173. and obtained a Commission to seize upon Barryescourt and the rest of Barryes Estate and had some Horsemen added to his Company to enable him thereunto but Barry had notice of it and to prevent him Burned
Portcorn that matter be likewise amended next Parliament VI. To Report to the Queen the Quality and Merit of those that have acted or suffered for her and the Quantity of the Reward fit to be given them out of the forfeited Lands and under what Covenants and Reservations and She thinks it better to give it to their younger Sons than themsevles to increase the number of Freeholders VII To the same Effect VIII To lessen or dissolve the Pensions and gratify the Parties with Portions of forfeited Lands certifying the Value and Condition of the same IX To grant no more Land to any Man than he shall be able to People X. To renew and observe the Directions to former Deputies in all things that are not contradicted hereby XI Because the Tenants of the Crown are disabled by the Rebellions of James Fitz-Morris and Desmond to pay their Arrears to let them have new Leases for the Remainder of the Terms at the old Rent the fourth Part of which shall be paid in Beeves at 9 s. a piece or Corn at the rate of Port-Corn and for the Arrearages to give Instalments or to remit part or all as you shall find requisite XII To resume by Act of Parliament or on Composition with the Parties the Demeasnes and Conveniences of Her Houses and Castles of Dublin Killmamham Athloan Caterlagh Leighlin Monasterevan c. and to annex them inseperably to the respective Castles or Houses by Act of Parliament reserving the Ancient Rent XIII To do the like by any of the forfeited Lands that lie convenient for those Castles c. XIV To preserve the Woods on any forfeited Lands near any Navigable River for her use XV. That no Man Ecclesiastical or Civil that has any Function or Office be suffer'd to be absent from his Charge above two Months without special License on pain of Forfeiture XVI To enquire with the Council what Outrages have been done since March the 25th 1583. and how redressed who of Quality are Loyal Disloyal or Suspected and to send Her an Account of the true Estate of every Province in that Realm XVII To inquire into all the Jurisdictions and Irish-Chieferies Exactions Cuttings and Spendings which the Attainted Rebels enjoyed that She may retain them or by relinquishing them manifest to Her Subjects the easiness of Her Government and their Happiness under it XVIII That Commissions do not issue for every trivial Concern and that the Allowance to Commissioners be not as great and burdensome as formerly XIX That the Establishment for Conaugh be lessened and that Richard Bingham be Chief Commissioner of Conaugh XX. To place John Norris Esquire President of Munster with the same Allowance your self had when President there XXI To make Thomas Jones Bishop of Meath Norris Bingham and Thomas L'Estrange Esquire of the Privy Council XXII To place such an Arch-Bishop at Armagh now void as you and the Council think fit XXIII To certify Quarterly the whole Expence in Ireland and what is sent hence and what is received there to defray it And afterwards additional Instructions were sent to him as followeth I. To endeavour to ease Her Majesties Charge in Victualling the Army Lib. C. by getting Victuals in Ireland and to save the charge and hazard of Transportation II. To consider how a College may be Erected and St. Patrick's Church and the Revenue thereof may be appropriated thereunto and every Diocess by Act of Parliament be made Contributary out of the Leases of Impropriations III. To Name some that may be made Lord Barons IV. In the next Parliament to revive the Impost which has been expir'd these two years V. To endeavour the getting in of the Debts due to Her Majesty VI. To Discharge such of the Pensioners or to Reward them in forfeited Lands as you shall think fit VII To Prefer the Ancient Officers and Soldiers before new Comers VIII To take off the Wards and Garison from Fernes and Iniscorthy and other unnecessary places IX To repair the Forts of Leix and Offaly at as small Charge as may be and to prevail with the Inhabitants of the Country for whose Defence they are made to provide Carriage and Labourers and to render an Account of the Condition of those Countries and the Causes of it X. To recompence Edward Waterhouse for the voluntary Surrender of his Patent for maintenance of Boats over the Sheuin such Entertainment as you and the Council shall think fit XI To suffer no Man that was in the late Rebellions of what Quality soever to keep any other Arms than Sword and Dagger XII To encourage the Loyal and protect the pardon'd People of Munster and send your best Advice how Munster may be Repeopled The Lord Deputy spent 18 days in close Consultation with the Privy Council who were the Arch-Bishop of Dublin Chancellor Earl of Ormond Treasurer the Bishops of Armagh Meath and Killmore Sir John Norris Lord President of Munster Sir Henry Wallop Treasurer of Wars Sir Nicholas Bagnall Knight Marshal Robert Gardener Chief Justice Sir Robert Dillon Chief Justice of Common Banc Sir Lucas Dillon Chief Baron Sir Nicholas White Master of the Rolls Sir Richard Bingham Chief Commissioner of Connaugh Sir Henry Cowley Sir Edward Waterhouse Sir Thomas L'Estrange Sir Edward Brabazon Jeffery Fenton Secretary of State Warham Saint Leger and Sir Valentine Brown And as soon as he understood the true State of the Kingdom and had laid down the Measures of his Government he issued a Proclamation of Oblivion and Indemnity and then he sent the Earl of Desmond's Son James into England On the 15th of July The Lord Deputy began his Progress and came to Molingar the 16th and thence sent a Cypher to the Lord Chancellor and Sir Henry Wallop to Dublin whereby they might easily Decipher and understand his Letters which would be unintelligible to the Rebels if they should happen to intercept them thence he proceeded to Connaugh where he endeavoured to reconcile all the great Men of that Country and put to Death Donogh beg O Bryan a bloody Murtherer in this Journey he converted Fryer Malachias a Malone Brother to Mac William Eughter and from Gallway he came to Limerick where he received the News that the Scots to the number of 1000. in favour of Surleboy had invaded Vlster and he also intercepted O Neals Fosterer returning out of Munster from exciting the Irish Lords and Gentlemen there to a new Rebellion but tho this Messenger upon Examination confessed his Errand yet he assured the Deputy that all those he had gone to refused to Rise as long as Sir John Perrot and the Earl of Ormond whom they deemed just Men continued in the Kingdom Hereupon the Deputy took Pledges from those he most suspected and leaving the County of Cork to the Justices Walsh and Miagh the Sheriff Sir William Stanley and the Lords Barry and Roch Limerick to the Provost Marshal Desmond to the Earl of Clancar 1584. Sir Owen O Sullevan and O Sullevan more
them desired the Deputy that his Chaplain might walk the streets with him in Trouses For then said he the Boys will laugh at him as well as at me whereto the Deputy gravely replyed That the want of Order and Decency would be their Ruine and demonstrated to them the Benefits of this Conformity But before we come to the Parliament I must take notice of an Inquisition taken at Cork on the 4th of Nov. 1584. whereby it appears 1. That the Manour of Guisnes alias Cloghroe belonged to the Crown and was usurped by Lombard Constable of the Castle 2. That the Manour of Callâ—n alias Glyn containing eight Plowlands between Cork and Kingsale was the ancient Inheritance of the Earl of March and was intruded upon by Richard Roch of Kingsale and that Glanny was an ancient Corporation 3. That Ballynimony alias Mourne near Mallow was an ancient Corporation 4. That on the death of Matthew Shyne Bishop of Cork that See had the three Plowlands of Ballynaspig the Rent of Rochfort's Lands the Rent of Curickanaâ—y of Ringnaskiddy Downaghmore Ahabullugg and Kanivy the Profits and Rent of Ballivorny and Killinully c. 5. That the Island of Inchydiâ—â—y near Cloghnakillty is escheated to her Majesty for want of Heirs and that the Bishop of Ross ought to have but seaven Marks half-faced Money out of the same 7. That Kinalmeky was the ancient Inheritance of the Crown and Barry Oge Farmer of it paid the Rent to the Exchequer and about the year 1460. O Mahown Carbry intruded on it and gave Mac Carty Reagh half for protection 7. That Cnoghor O Mahony was slain in the Earl of Desmond's Rebellion and dyed seized of the Signiory of Kinalmeaky On the 26th of April the Parliament met according to appointment and the Upper-house was very full for there appeared four Archbishops twenty Bishops the Earls of Ormond Kildare Tyrone Twomond Clanrickard and Glencar the Viscounts Buttevant Gormanstowne Formoy and Mountgarret and the Lords Athenry Kingsale Slane Delvin Killeen Honth Trimletstowne Dunsany Dunboyn Vpper Ossory Louth Curraghmore Insiquine Castleconnell and Cahir but the Lower-house was as thin for there were but 26 Cities and Boroughs in the Kingdom that sent Members to Parliament It was endeavoured to pass a Law to try Accessaries in absence of the Principals but it could by no means be effected however this Parliament did enact many other good Laws as followeth 1. An Act to attaint James Eustace Spencer 19. Viscount Baltinglass and others which is commonly called the Statute of Baltinglass and makes Estates Tail any kind of Inheritance forfeitable for Treason and provides against the fraudulent Conveyances of the attainted 2. An Act for the Restitution in bloud of Lawrence Delahide And then the Parliament was prorogued on the 29th day of May. The Lord Deputy did intend to suspend Poyning's Act that he might the more speedily pass such Laws as he thought necessary but some Gentlemen of the Pale grew jealous of the design and overthrew the Bill at the third reading and although upon a conference they were persuaded to pass the Bill yet their jealousies returning they overthrew it a second time There were also other Bills proposed viz. that the Lands of persons attainted of Treason should be vested in the Queen without Office and every Plowland should pay 13 s. 4 d. subsidy and that all those who should rebelliously take or detain any of the Queen's Castles should be guilty of Treason but these Bills were all damned in the Lower-house and the Acts against fraudulent Conveyances and an Act to help mispleading and Jeoffails were stopt in the Upper-house and an Act to enable Tenant in Tail to make Leases for 21 years could not obtain the Royal Assent The second Session of this Parliament was on the 28th of April 1586. and then the following Laws being enacted it was dissolved on the 14th of May. 1. An Act against Perjury and Subornation 2. An Act against Witchcraft and Sorcery 3. An Act against forging of Evidences 4. An Act of Impost and Custome of Wines 5. That all Conveyances made or pretended to be made by any person attainted within thirteen years before the Act shall be entered on Record in the Exchequer within a year or be void This Act did not pass the Houses without great difficulty and perhaps had not passed at all if John Mac Edmond Fitz-girald to prevent the Earl of Desmond's forfeiture had not produced a Feoffment made by that Earl before he entered into Rebellion which had taken effect and baffled the expectations of the undertakers if Sir Henry Wallop had not by good luck gotten the aforesaid Association made the 18th of July 1578. which was two months before the pretended settlement and to which this John Fitz Edmond himself was a party but upon the producing of that Confederacy and the discovering of this fraud and subtilty the honest part of the House were ashamed to abet so ill a cause and so this Act was made to prevent the like contrivances 6. An Act against forging or counterfeiting Coin not current in Ireland and that it be Misprision of Treason 7. An Act for the Attainder of the Earl of Desmond and many others his Complices mentioned in the Act. 8. An Act for the Attainder of John Browne of Knockmonhie and others 9. An Act for the Restitution in bloud of Taaf's Wife But I should have given a list of the Militia of Munster as it was in the year 1584. as followeth  Shot Bill-men The City of Waterford 100 300 Cork 100 300 Limerick 200 600 Clonmell 040 200 Killmallock 020 100 Fethard 020 100 Cashell 020 140 Kingsale 020 100 Carrick 020 040  740 1840 The Barony of Muskry 020 300 Carbry 030 1000 the County of Typerary 050 400 the Barony of Decyes 020 200 Imokilly 012 080 Condoni 008 060 Lord Barry's Countrey 030 200 Mac Cartymorâ— c. 008 400  178 2640 On the 26th day of December O Conner Sligo who had formerly taken a Patent for the County of Sligo at the yearly Rent of 100 l. per Annum did covenant that in lieu of Cess he would pay every year a fine Horse and 100 large fat Bieves per Annum for three years and afterwards 130 Bieves per Annum at Michaelmas at the Castle of Athlâ—an and also that he would at all Hostings bring 20 Horse and 60 Foot and maintain them 40 days and would pay in Money 25 l. per Annum and that in cases of necessity he should assist the Queen with all his Forces and that he should make legal Estates to the Freeholders they paying their proportion of the aforesaid Contribution and the Queen granted O Conner all Forfeitures for Felony or by Outlawry or Recognisance and all Waifs Strays and Penalties for Bloudshed On the 23d of May was published an Act or rather Proclamation of Indemnity and Oblivion for all Preys Stealths Plunders and many other Crimes committed or done before the first day of that
out of every Plow-land only the twenty Plow-lands formerly held by Sorohen should pay but 15 s. a piece per annum and in case of Invasion so that of necessity the Soldiers must victual on the Country six shillings and eight pence per Plow-land shall be abated therefore and the Territories of Trachanckmy Corkaguiny and Offerbuy were to pay 02 13 04 out of every Knight's-Fee but that which was the best Article in the whole agreement was that the Country was to appoint their respective Collectours of the Composition-Money The year 1593 is memorable for the College of Dublin 1593. which was then finished and made an University whereof the Lord Burleigh was the first Chancellour and Vsher afterward the Learned Primate was the first Scholar that was entred there which proved a good Omen that that Noble foundation would produce many Good and Learned men for the Service of God and the King both in Church and State But the rebellious Spirit of the Irish could be no longer restrain'd Camb. Eliz. 478. but that it must have some vent O Connor was troublesome in Connaugh as O Donell was in Vlster and Macguire chief of Fermanagh alledging that he had paid 300 Bieves to the Deputy to excuse his Country from a Sheriff during his Government and that nevertheless one Captain Willis was appointed Sheriff and kept 200 followers Men Women and Boys who prey'd on the Country did rise up in Arms and drove them all to a Church where he would have murthered them but for Tyrone who got their lives spared on condition they should depart the Country Hereupon the Deputy invaded Fermanagh and proclaimed Macguire Traitor and took Eniskilling and they say he let drop some words reflecting on Tyrone which he afterwards said was the first cause of the jealousie he conceived of the English But Macguire not discouraged at this by the importunity of Gauran titular Primate of Ardmagh invades Connaugh intending to prey upon that Country but the valiant Bingham routed him and his Forces many of which were slain and particularly the Primate It is observable that in the Course of this War Tyrone served with Marshall Bagnall against Macguire and in a Recounter got a wound in his Thigh Nevertheless the Feuds betwixt Tyrone Lib. L. 1594. and the Marshal continued and the Marshal impeached the Earl of divers Treasons 1. That he entertained the aforesaid Primate being a Traitor 2. That he corresponded with O Donell and other Traitors but he so well acquitted himself before the Deputy and Council at Dundalk and by his Letters in England that in August 1594. the Council of England commended him for his Service against Macguire pronounced him innocent of the Crimes laid to his charge and chid the Marshal for his partiality Nevertheless it is plain that this cunning Earl at this very time plotted that formidable Rebellion which afterward broke out and in order to it he used two Strategems 1. Having six Companies under his Command at the Queen's pay he altered and changed the men so often that thereby his whole Country became disciplin'd Soldiers 2. He got a great quantity of Lead into his possession under pretence of building a stately House at Dungannon But in August the Lord Deputy was recalled and Sir William Russel youngest Son of Francis Earl of Bedford Lord Deputy landed at the head of Hoath 31st of July and the next day he went to Dublin but refused to accept of the Sword till the Council had first given him in writing under their hands an account of the State and Condition of the Kingdom which being done he was sworn on Sunday the 11th of August with great Solemnity The same day news were brougt that Cormock Mac Baron Tyrone's Brother who besieged Iniskelling had defeated the English being 46 Horse and 600 Foot under the Conduct of Sir Edward Herbert and Sir Henry Duke whereupon Sir Richard Bingham who was the sixth of August sent to relieve that place returned to Dublin 11 August Hereupon orders issued for a general Hosting and the next day there came news of 2500 Scots who had landed and done much mischief at Carigfergus On the 13th of August an Order of Council was made That the Lord Deputy leaving the Earl of Ormond to defend the Pale against Pheagh Mac Hugh and Walter Riagh should march to relieve Iniskelling and it was also ordered and agreed That the Council being divided viz. some to stay at Dublin and others to attend the Lord Deputy the Acts and Orders of either Party should be as effectual as if they were all together and should be esteemed and obeyed as the Act of the whole Council In the mean time Lib. M. Lambeth on the 15th of August Tyrone himself unexpectedly and to the amazement of all men came to the Council Board without previous Pass or Protection and on the 17th made his submission on his knees and in writing Lib. B. 2. Lambeth this wheedling Submission together with large offers and expressions of Loyalty he pretended all his distaste was at the former Deputy but that he reverenc'd this and was ready to doe any service he could for Her Majesty or his Lordship he confess'd that no Prince in the World was more Gracious to a Subject than Her Majesty had been to him that She had advanced him to a large Estate and high Title and called God to Witness that Her Majesty's Displeasure was his greatest grief and he renounced God if ever he would heave up his hand against Her Majesty thereafter He also promised to send his Son to be educated at Dublin and to deliver sufficient Pledges of his Loyalty whereupon by the opinion of the major part of the Council he was discharged Camd. Eliz. 493. the Marshall Bagnall in vain offering to prove several Treasons against him But as soon as the Queen was informed thereof she smartly reprimanded this fatal oversight of the Deputy and Council who might at least have made use of Tyrone to relieve Iniskelling The Deputy marched from Dublin the 19th August 1594. and came to Trim that night the 20th to Molingar and the next day to Athloan the 23d to Roscomon the 24th to Abby Boyle on the 26th he passed the Curlew Mountains and encamped at Drumdone and the next day passed the Bogs and marched eleven Miles to the Hill of Killargan on the 28th he went over other Bogs with great danger and came to Ballaghnimerla and on the 29th to Glacknemansha on the 30th his Lordship with great difficulty and some loss passed the River with 500 Men and entered the Castle of Iniskelling without opposition the Enemy being fled upon the news of his approach Iniskelling being thus relieved the Deputy returned by easie Marches and came safe to Dublin on Monday the 9th of September On the 16th of January the Deputy took a Hunting Journy to Ballynecor and drove Pheah Mac Hugh into the Glinnes and garison'd Captain Street's Company in
the Crane in Dublin and did much harm On the seventh of May the Deputy made another journey into Pheagh Mac Hugh's Country 1597 and on the eighth had the good fortune to kill that Arch Rebel Ibid. and to take a Prey of 200 Cows which were divided amongst the Soldiers But the Queen believing that her Affairs were prejudiced by the disagreement between the Deputy and the General did at his own Request revoke the Lord Deputy and to supply his Place sent over Thomas Lord Burrough Lord Deputy who landed on the 15th of May and received the Sword in St. Patrick's Church on Sunday the 22d Camb. Eliz. 543. he had supreme Authority in Martial as well as Civil Causes and immediately ordered General Norris to his Presidency of Munster which Affront together with the Disappointment of the chief Government which he knew he merited and earnestly expected and the many baffles Tyrone had put upon him broke his Heart The Lord Deputy amongst other Instructions had charge to enquire what English Undertakers had ☜ contrary to their Covenants suffered Irishmen to inhabit their Lands and to enquire into the Earl of Glancar's Estate which for want of Heirs Males was devolved to the Crown After a Month's Truce with Tyrone the Deputy marched to Vlster where the Crown retained only Newry Knockfergus Greencastle Armagh Dundrum and Olderfleet Connaugh was likewise in Rebellion and so were some of the Butlers in Munster The Deputy met some opposition at a Pass near Armagh but he gallantly forced his way and thereby was convinced that the Irish would run if resolutely assaulted he soon took the Fort of Blackwater and garison'd it with English but whilst they were giving thanks to God for this Victory they were called from Prayers to Arms upon the appearance of the Irish Forces with whom they skirmished successfully yet so as that the Deputy's Brother-in-Law Vaughan and several others were slain and particularly two Foster-brothers of Henry Earl of Kildare for grief whereof the Earl soon after dyed Clifford Governour of Connaugh was ordered to advance with the Forces of his Province to the borders of Vlster wherefore with 700 old Soldiers he attempted it bravely but being opposed by a numerous Enemy he nevertheless made a gallant retreat above 30 Miles and in the face of 2000 Rebels without any considerable loss Upon the Lord Deputy's return towards the Pale the Earl of Tyrone immediately besieged the Fort of Blackwater and the Deputy as nimbly marched to its relief and having raised the Siege he designed to march to Dungannon and so to clear the way thither that on any occasion the Army might march that way but he fell 〈◊〉 and was forced to return and dyed in the way to Dublin and Sir Thomas Norris President of Munster was provisionally made Lord Justice on the 30th of August but he being melancholy at the death of his Brother soon grew weary of the Office and at his Request the Government was committed to Adam Loftus Lord Chancellour and Archbishop of Dublin and Sir Robert Gardiner Lord Chief Justice Lords Justices who were sworn on the 15th of November and the same day the Council gave in writing an account of the State of the Kingdom and concluded that it was an universal Irish Rebellion intended to shake off all English Government The Earl of Ormond was made Lieutenant General of the Army and he was to have 100 Marks per mensem and 30 Horse and 30 Foot and the Lords Justices were to have 33 l. 6 s. 8 d. per mensem and 20 Horse and 20 Foot equally divided between them The Earl of Ormond upon application made to him by Tyrone procured a Commission to himself the Bishop of Meath and Secretary Fenton to treat with that Rebel and on the 22d day of December they met at Dundalk and agreed to a Cessation for eight weeks on Tyrone's engagement to furnish the Fort of Blackwater with 50 Bieves and to give the Garison liberty of Forage and other Articles recited at large Morison 22. On the 18th of February O Rourk submitted to the Lieutenant General and subscribed the Agreement likewise mentioned at large Morison 22. and on the 15th of March Ormond proposed to Tyrone 13 Conditions of Pardon mentioned Morison 23. to most of which he agreed but because O Donell and some others did not appear that matter was adjourned to the 10th of April in the mean time the Pardon was drawn and bears date the 11th of April but I do not believe that Tyrone ever came for it both because he was Anno 1600. outlawed on the former Indictment and because he immediately relapsed into his former Disloyalties and not only sent aid to Phelim mac Feagh but also laid close Siege to the Fort of Blackwater but the defence made by Captain Thomas Williams was so considerable that Tyrone despair'd of effecting his design by Force and therefore resolved to starve them and indeed they were reduced to great necessity when in August Marshal Bagnall with 14 Ensigns of Foot and a choice Party of Horse was sent to relieve them The Rebels Camd. Eliz. 565. being a vast number fell upon the English in a Wood half a Mile beyond Armagh and the Earl of Tyrone having a particular spight against the Marshal Bâ—gnall he bent all his Force that way and had the good fortune to kill the Marshal and to rout the English Army with the slaughter of 13 Captains and 1500 Soldiers whereupon the shattered remnant of the English retired to Armagh and sent to Captain Williams to surrender the Fort of Blackwater that he might reinforce and preserve the rest of the Army By this Victory the Irish got Arms Ammunition and Victuals and which was more so much Reputation that the English could act only on the defensive part and not that it self without continual fear and danger But the Queen was nettled at this Defeat and by the 12th of September 1598. blam'd Ormond that he was not there and ordered him to reduce the old List to 8000 and to clear the Army from Irish and she also sent over Sir Richard Bingham to succeed Bagnall in the Office of Marshal but as soon as he landed he dyed at Dublin and Sir Samuel Bagnall was sent with 2000 Foot and 100 Horse which though at first designed to plant a Garison at Loghfoyle were on the aforesaid all news ordered to land at Carlingford In the mean time Tyrone sends Owny mac Rory Oge and Tirrel into Munster with 4000 Kernes 598. the President Sir Thomas Norris opposed them but was forced by necessary occasions or rather by reason of the weakness of his Forces to return to Cork whereupon the Munsterians generally rebell in October and kill murther ravish and spoil without Mercy and Tyrone made James Fitz Thomas Earl of Desmond on condition to be tributary to him He was the handsomest Man of his time and is commonly called the Sugan Earl And the Queen
thought this Rebellion so formidable that on the third of December 1598. she sent Letters to the Lord President if possible to retain Mac Donough the white Knight and Condon in their Duty by all reasonable favour and persuasion which undoubtedly he endeavoured to doe but all in vain But that all the World may know what Trust is to be given to the wheedlings and Submissions of Irish Rebels it must be remembred that amidst all these Treasons and whilst Tyrone magnified his Victories to the Spaniard and promised he would accept no Conditions from the English yet at the same time he wrote submissive Letters to the Earl of Ormond praying that he might be pardoned and offering to come in but indeed upon unreasonable conditions nor is Camden's Observation to be omitted Camd. Eliz. 566. That by long use it was grown a mischievous custome in Ireland that Rebels and Malefactours might with the Money they had gotten by Pillage and Plunder procure for themselves Protections and escape without Punishment The Queen was sollicitous to find a Governour fit for this disordered Kingdom and no body seem'd more proper for it then the Lord Montjoy but he durst not stand in competition with the great Favourite of his time the Earl of Essex who covering this great Authority and Station at once gratified his own Ambition and his Enemies malicious designs for they desired nothing more than his Absence from Court and so Robert Earl of Essex Lord Lieutenant landed on the 15th day of April and was the same day sworn at Dublin his Commission was larger than his Predecessours both in power of pardoning all Treasons and granting many of the great Offices as also in the Power of displacing all Officers that had no Patents and suspending those that had in making and executing Marshall Laws and in disposing the Lands of the Rebels in Fee at a small yearly Crown Rent to be reserved in Commanding all Ships in the absence of the Lord Admiral of England and in issuing the Treasure at Pleasure keeping within the Summe of the Establishment The particulars of the Establishment are to be found Morison 29 the whole of the years charge amounted to 299111 03 07 ½ besides some contingencies Camd. Eliz. 569. which perhaps exceeded 50000 l. more for Ammunition c. his Army was as great and as well furnished as his heart could desire for that service being at first 1300 Horse and 16000 Foot which were afterwards encreased to 20000 men complete and Sir George Cary was made Treasurer at Wars in the room of Wallop His instructions were according to his own former advice to Prosecute the Vlster Rebels and to plant Loghfoyle and Ballyshanon Garisons all which when he came to Ireland he neglected The Earl of Kildare and some gallant Gentlemen went for expedition's sake in a small Vessel but they made more haste than good speed and were all cast away The Council gave the Lord Lieutenant an account of the confused Estate of the Kingdom that there were of the Rebels in Arms In Leinster 3048 Foot 0182 Horse In Vlster 7220 Foot 1702 Horse In Munster 5030 Foot 0242 Horse In Connaugh 3070 Foot 0220 Horse  18368 Foot 2346 Horse Many of the Rebels had sworn at a publick Cross to be stedfast and true to their Religion meaning their Rebellion for the defence of it and even those Irish that were not out in action were so backward to help the Queen that they who could bring 100 Horse and 300 Foot to dispute their private quarrels would not bring six men to assist the State But Essex neglecting the chief Rebels which were in Vlster unfortunately marcht into Munster where he took Cahir Castle on the 30th of May and forced the Lord of Cahir Lord Roch c. to submit he also relieved Askeaton and had two or three Skirmishes with the Sugan Earl of Desmond and did some petty feats altogether unworthy of his Reputation or Army and so marched by Killmallock Mallow Fermoy Lismore Dungarvan Waterford Wexford and Arclow near which he had a small successfull Rencounter with the Rebels to Dublin where he came in the latter end of July his Army being very much diminished in number without any fighting worth mentioning In the mean time on the 15th of June he received advice that both the Spaniards and Scots had supplyed Tyrone with Amunition and that the Rebels were treating with the Scots for Aid and that therefore he had best prevent it by engaging them by better Subsidies according to a Project formerly laid by the Lord Burrough O Sullivan reports that Essex's Army was 7000 Foot and 900 Horse and that Owen Omoor with 500 men fell upon his Rear at Barnaglitty i.e. the Cap of Feathers and did good Execution and took many Plumes of Feathers which occasioned that name to be given to the place of Battel that the Earl of Desmond and Redmond Bourk came to the relief of Cahir whereby that Siege held ten days that Essex marched to Lymerick and thence to Askeaton that Desmond and Daniel Mac Carthy Moor laid an Ambush for him the ill management whereof raised a Feud between Thomas Plunket and Peirce Lacy wherein the former was slain that a Bloudy fight was near Crome where Henry Norris was slain and that for six days Desmond pursued Essex his Rear but there is little credit to be given to that Authour and yet some things that he says must be allowed to be true On the 15th of June Essex wrote a most Excellent Letter to the Queen which contains many good Instructions how to manage an Irish War and though some of his Notions are obsolete now yet because others are very usefull I will recite the Letter at large WHEN this shall come to your Majesty's Hands I know not but whensoever it hath that Honour give it leave I humbly beseech your Majesty to tell you that now having passed through the Provinces of Leinster and Munster and been upon the Frontier of Connaught where the Governour and the chief of the Province were with me I dare begin to give your Majesty some Advertisement of the State of this Kingdom not as before by hear-say but as I beheld it with mine own Eyes The People in general have able Bodies by Nature and have gotten by Custome ready use of Arms and by their late Successes boldness to sight your Majesties Troups In their Pride they value no man but themselves in their Affection they love nothing but idleness and licentiousness in their Rebellion they have no other end but to shake off the Yoak of Obedience to your Majesty and to rout out all remembrance of the English Nation in this Kingdom I say this of the People in general for I find not only a great part thus affected but that it is a general quarrel of the Irish and they who do not profess it are either so few or so false that there is no account to be made of them The Irish
and stronger Order than they and such means to keep from them the maintenance of their Life and to waste the Countrey which should nourish them your Majesty may promise your self that this Action will in the end be successfull though costly and that your Victory will be certain though many of us your honest Servants must sacrifice our selves in the Quarrel and that this Kingdom will be reduced though it will ask besides Cost a great deal of Care Industry and Time In June Sir Henry Harrington and some of his young Captains with 600 Men left in the Glinnes received a Baffle from the O Brians by their own fault which Essex punished by Decimation and the Execution of an Irish Lieutenant Pierce Walsh on whom the blame of that Disaster was chiefly laid But the Lord Lieutenant understanding the Queen was angry at his fruitless Munster-Expedition attributed the fault to the Council and assured Her Majesty by Letter of his speedy March to Vlster and yet instead of that he went with 2500 men into Leix and Ophaly and totally ruined the O Moors and O Connors and on his return found his Army so impair'd that he and the Council joyn'd in a Letter for a supply of 1000 Men. And being now resolved for Vlster he ordered Clifford Governour of Connaugh to march to Belick to distress Tyrone on that side accordingly he march'd with 100 Horse and 1400 Foot but being encountered by O Rourk and 200 Rebels at a Pass our Men being tired and wanting Powder were routed 140 slain together with Clifford and Sir Alexander Ratcliff and as many wounded nay they had all been lost were it not for the valour of the Horse who secured their Retreat and so the next day they marched back to Athloan Essex received the supply of 1000 Foot he had sent for into England and yet made no other attempts against Tyrone than that with 250 Foot and 300 Horse he came to the borders of Vlster about the lattter end of August and on the 8th of September held a Parley with Tyrone at the Ford of Balla-clinch Camd. Eliz. 570. and concluded on a Truce for six weeks and so from six weeks to six weeks till May provided either Party might break it on fourteen days notice before hand and on the 22d of September he gave a Commission to the Council of Munster or any three of them to govern that Province Quorum Sir Warham Saint Leger or Sir Henry Power to be one Soon after his return to Dublin Camb. Eliz. 572. Essex and the Council received a sharp Letter from the Queen dated the 14th of September taxing his and their ill Conduct and Disobedience to her positive Commands whereat he was so nettled that he immediately went for England where he unexpectedly came to Court on the 28th of September and being reprimanded for that Vagary Lib. C. his Apology was in effect That no harm had followed his rash Deserting Ireland that he left things in the best order and in the hands of the best Men he could and left so good Instructions that they have not been much altered since and that he came over in a time of Truce Adam Loftus Lord Chancellour Sir George Cary Treasurer at Wars Lords Justices were sworn the 24th of September whereupon Tyrone grew haugthy and publickly profess'd that he would recover the Liberty of Religion and his Countrey To him came Fryar Matthew de Oviedo titular Archbishop of Dublin and Don Martin de la Cerda they brought Papal Indulgencies for all that would take Arms against the English and a Phoenix Plume to O Neal and 22000 pieces of Gold from the King of Spain to distribute as they saw cause Hereupon O Neal in the beginning of December gave notice that after fourteen days he would break the Truce and soon after viz. the 20th of January under pretence of a Pilgrimage to the Holy Cross in Typperary he made a Journey into Munster to confer with the Sugan Earl of Desmond and to debauch those people from their Duty he had with him 2500 Foot and 200 Horse de deposed Daniel Mac Carty Moor and placed Florence Mac Carty in his stead he burnt and spoiled all that would not joyn with him especially the Lord Barry and he took Pledges of all those whose zeal he doubted and particularly of the White Knight and the Earl of Desâ—ond and by his Journey wonderfully encreased the number of the Rebels so that there were very few Irish that had not intelligence with him or shewed manifest inclination to him they were also very much encouraged by the death of Sir Thomas Norris Lord President of Munster who dyed at Mallow of a wound he had received in a Conflict with the Burks as also by the death of Sir Warham Saint Leger one of the Commissioners of Munster on the death of Norris who taking the air within a Mile of Cork was assaulted by Macguire and both of them slain so that it was now high time to provide a Govenour for the Kingdom and a particular President for that Province and the Queen shewed abundance of judgment in her choice of both Sir George Carew afterwards Earl of Totness was appointed Lord President of Munster and Charles Lord Montjoy Lord Deputy they landed at the Hill of Hoath the 24th of February 1599. The Lord President stayed at Dublin some time to get his Commission and Instructions and to learn the State of the Kingdom and on the seaventh of April 1600. with 700 Foot and 100 Horse being accompanied with his Excellency to Chappel Izzod he went to his Province Lib. C. and on the seventh of March 1599. the Lord Deputy and Council issued a Proclamation to give notice that the Queen had appointed Commissioners to sit three months to enquire what Money was due to the Subject by Bill Ticket or otherwise since the first day of Sir William Russel's Government for Bieves Diet of Soldiers Money delivered or other Services in order to their Satisfaction On the 10th of April the President being at Kilkenny 1600. was desired by the Earl of Ormond to go with him eight Miles to parley with Owen Mac Rory O Moor which he did and the Issue was Pacata Hibernia 24. that by the Treachery of the Rebels Ormond was taken Prisoner and the President and the Earl of Twomond hardly escaped by the swiftness of their Horses whereupon Pierce Lacy who was lately come into Protection relapsed again On the the 16th of April the Lord President came to Waterford where some Fitz-giralds of the Decyes and some of Powers submitted to him and were pardoned The Lord Lieutenant on the 10th of March went to Mulingar to intercept Tyrone in his return from Munster but he having notice of that design left 1000 Men with Desmond and 800 with the Butlers and with a small Company and by exceeding long Marches escap'd into Vlster but he lost his Reputation and many of his Men in this hasty
injunctis eis seu alias quomodolibet debitis paenitentiis in forma ecclesiae consueta relaxamus Praesentibus ad decimum duntaxat valituris volumus autem quod si alias Câ—risti fidelibus dictam ecclesiam visitantibus aliam indulgentiam perpetuo vel ad certum tempus nondum elapsum duraturam concesserimus presentes nullae sint Dat. Rom. apud St. Marcum sub anulo piscatoris die 12 Julii 1601. Pontificat nostri Anno decimo And so I conclude this First Part of the History of Ireland with the Death of the most renowned and victorious Queen Elizabeth which happened at Richmond on the 24th day of March 1602. in the Seventieth Year of her Age and the Five and fortieth Year of her happy Reign FINIS An Explanatory INDEX OF SOME Quotations and Terms Necessary for the Understanding this and other Histories of Ireland A. A Trium dei Athird or Ardee in Com' Louth Alla Barony of Duhallow in Com' Cork Auriterra the Barony of Orry in Com' Armagh Alladensis episcopus Bishop of Killalla Arachta Fraghty O Cahan ' s Estate in Com' Londonderry Aurilia Vriel or Monaghan and part of the County of Cavan Arachta O Connor Iraghticonnor in Kerry Armachanus Archbish of Armagh Atharla Harlow Wood. Agerlentis Gortnapishy Aunliffy Liffy the River of Dublin B. Bea insula the Dursyes in Com' Cork Bettagh or Buddagh a Clown or Villain Berva the River Barrow Ballybetagh contains 16 Ballyboes Ballybo contains 16 acres and in some places 60 100 and 120. Bonagium Bonnaught and is either Bonnaughtbeg viz. a certain proportion of Meat Drink and Money for the maintenance of the Souldier or Bonnaught bur is free quarter at discretion or rather this is free quarter in specie and the other is a comutation for it in money Bally similida Trimletstown Banacha the Territory of Mac Swiny bane in Com' Donegall Brethina Brenny in Com' Leitrim Bentragia Bantry in Com' Cork C. Cronoge is sevenscore Sheaves of Corn. Clyn's Annals a Manuscript written by Fryar John Clin of Kilkenny in the time of Edward III. Corbâ— Chorepiscopus is a sort of a Lay-coadjutor to the Bishop or one that takes care of the Temporalities of the See Clera Cape Cleer an Island in Com' Cork Cartron contains 60 acres Cothlia Colly O Driscoll's Territory in Com' Cork Clenglasia Clenlis a Territory in Com' Limerick Cella Canici Kilkenny Coyne Livery is free quarter for Horse and Man and Money besides Cheifry is a Rent in half-faced Money which was better than Sterling rather worse than Sterling by a third part Cuddy or Quid-â—hy is a Supper or Entertainment for a Night or an equivalent for it in Honey Aquavitae or Money Coshering is living upon the Party or quartering with him for a time Cess is Horse-meat and Mans-meat at the King's price Cutting is a Tax on extraordinary occasion vide verbum South Campion a History of Ireland written anno 1571. by Edmund Campion the famous Jesuit he counterfeited himself a Protestant and was a Deacon in the Church of England and Fellow of St. John's Colledge in Oxford D. Dondygon a River South of Dundalk Damliaga Duleck Danguina Dingle-i-cush in Kerry Dowgello or black Rent is a Contribution towards the keeping of Dogs and Hunts-men Duacensis Episcopus Bishop of Kilmacough Dunensis Episcopus Bishop of Downe Derensis Episcopus Bishop of Londonderry Darensis Episcopus Bishop of Kildare Dalra Delvin in Westmeath E. Ergalia is the County of Monaghan Eyrus the River Nore that runs by Kilkenny Elia Carolina Ely O Caroll or O Caroll's Country being the West part of the King's County F. Fardarough Maâ—â—ew Fercallia O Mâ—lloy ' s Country Fuida insula Whiddy Island in Com' Cork Feurus laâ—us Lâ—ghfâ—yle near Londondâ—râ—y Fanida the Territory of Mac Swiny Fanagh in Donegall Fenaborensis Episcopus Bishop of Kilfenora Baron Finglas a Manuscript of the Decay of Ireland wrote 1535. by Patrick Finglas one of the Barons of the Exchequer G. Gort a Field of about 6 acres more or less Gallown of Land is 25 acres Goron Jeofry Gillycree a Stud-keeper Gillycon a Dog-keeper or Huntsman Gormleghan Barony of Barimore in Com' Cork Glinns a Territory in the County of Antrim Galvia Gallway H. Herenache is a sort of an Archdeacon or Oeconomus Holingsh. Ralph Holingshead's Chronicle wrote about the year 1575. Hooker a Supplement to the Irish History wrote anno 1586. by Johu Hooker alias Vowell and bound up with Holingshead Hanmer Dr. Hanmer's Chronicle of Ireland preserv'd by Bishop Vsher it was wrote anno 1604. I. Iveleghan the Barony of Barrymore in Com' Cork Imanya O Kellyes Territory in the Counties of Galway and Roscomon perhaps the Barony of Boyle Inisonia Inisowen the Island wherein Londonderry is scituate Ibacha Evagh Mac genis his Territory in Com' Down Imelacencis Episcopus Bishop of Emly K. Kenlisa Kenanisa Kells in Com' Meath Kilmuchaloga Kilmallock in Com' Limrick Kernety is a Tax of 3 s. 4 d. or 4s per Plow-land to maintain the Lords Kerne call'd Kern-tee L. Lovidia Louth Logh tee Demeasn or Mensal Lands for House-keeping Lucus Derry Leffria Liffer Laonia Killaloo in Com' Clare Laonenis Episcopus Bishop of Killaloo Lib. A. Lib. B. c. are Manuscripts in the Library of Lambeth to the number of fifty or more marked Alphabetically M. Mart a yearly Rent in Beef Menapia Waterford Musterown a Charge of Money and Victuals for Workmen that build for the Lord of the Soil Midensis Episcopus Bishop of Meath N. Nevoge a Boat or Cot covered with Hides O. Ochella Yonghal Oriria Barria Orrery formerly belonging to the Barries Onachta Owny O Donough Ogigia the History of Ireland written in Latin by Mr. Flagherty P. Pontana Drogheda Pottle of Land is twelve Acres Polle of Land is fifty Acres Portucastellum Castlehaven in Com' Cork The Pale That part of Ireland near Dublin which was answerable to Law and where the King's Writ was obey'd it once extended from Dundalk to Carlow and Kilkenny but was much streightned in Queen Elizabeth's time but now is quite abolish'd because the whole Kingdom is reduc'd Polychronicon a fabulous History written by Ranulphus Higgeden Propect a History of Ireland by Peter Walsh Q. Quirren of Butter a Pottle or four pound price 4 d. R. Roseglass Monasterevan Routs a Territory in the County of Antrim Rapotensis Episcopus the Bishop of Rapho Refection is a priviledge the Lord has of claiming Entertainment for one Meal and no more Raporees the Rabble of the Irish who are armed with a Half-pike which they call a Rapery and have plundered the English in all parts of the Kingdom Regan a Manuscript by Maurice Regan Servant to Dermond mac Morough wrote about the Year 1175. Rupesfergusia Carrigfergus S. Securigeri or Scotici Gallow-glasses Irish Foot-Soldiers arm'd with a Battle-Axe Surius the River Shure Silanchia the Barony of Longford in the County of Galway Srone of Oat-meal is three Pottles price 4 d. Shraugh a yearly Rent in Money Soroheen a
in many other high Regards 't is Expedition alone that can answer the Anxieties which England must be in for Your Majesty's Absence And seeing Your Majesty will leave behind that Great Pledge Your Royal Consort and our most Gracious Queen Your Majesty will not want Your own Anxieties also for a speedy Return But that it may be with such Laurels as may bring Terror to France with Triumph to Your own Kingdoms and a happy Restitution of Your poor Protestant Subjects of Ireland to their Native Homes is the most fervent Prayer of GREAT SIR Your Majesty's most Dutiful most Loyal and most Devoted Subject and Servant R. COX TO THE READER YOU have here a History of great Variety and much Intrigue It takes in a large Space of Time of above Fifty Years and begins at the End of one War and ends with the Close of another The long Interval between these Two Periods being almost Forty years was spent in a profound Peace the short Commotion of O Dogharty only excepted and in promoting all those Blessings of Plenty and Good Laws which the Industry of the English could accomplish But the subsequent Part of the Time was according to Bishop Usher's Prophetical Sermon Preach'd Anno 1601. turn'd into a Scene of Blood Treachery and Desolation which overturned all The Roots of that so great Cruelty and Universal Defection are already hinted at in the Preface of my Former Part by those Differences there set forth of Nation Interest and Religion Upon King James his Accession to the Crown the Irish were surfeited with War so that all things in that Kingdom had a tendency to Peace And tho' a Rumor spread abroad and believ'd by the Irish That the King was of their Religion put some of the principal Towns into a Commotion yet the Diligence and Expedition of the Lord Deputy did soon appease that Storm and reduce the Disobedient to their Duty And tho' the natural Inclination of that King to Peace was a great Temptation to the Irish to try their Fortune with him in a War and accordingly the Lords Tyrone and Tyrconell and Sir Cahir O Dogharty attempted it yet the Rebels were always baffled in their Undertakings by the Diligence Wisdom and Courage of those to whom the King entrusted his Irish Affairs And indeed both King James the First and King Charles the First did take a particular Care to put the Government of Ireland into such Hands as were worthy of it and underwent the Administration thereof with Advantage to that Kingdom and Honor to themselves The First was the Lord Montjoy whom King James found Deputy and soon after made Lord Lieutenant This Lord was thought in England to be a better Courtier than a Soldier but when he came to Ireland he proved the best Soldier that Kingdom had seen in many Years It was he that found out the true Way of making War with the Irish For being well supplied with Necessaries from England he plainly saw that if he could attack them at a time when they wanted all Conveniences to keep the Field he could meet with very little or no Resistance and therefore he supplied his Frontier Garisons with Men and Provisions and they by their frequent Excursions did such Execution on the Persons and Estates of the Irish that by One Winters War he reduc'd them to the Necessity of eating one another and forced their Ringleader the Earl of Tyrone to submit to his Mercy and so made an end of that Rebellion His Successor or rather Deputy Sir George Cary was Treasurer at Wars and a worthy Gentleman but nothing of extraordinary moment hapned during his Government The next was Sir Arthur Chichester afterwards Lord of Belfast one well experienc'd in the Affairs of Ireland whereof he held the Chief Government for Eleven Years He was a good Soldier and a true Englishman and did Three great Things towards a Reformation The First was his Management of the most stubborn Parliament that ever was in that Kingdom which nevertheless he prevail'd with to Attaint the Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconell Sir Cahir O Dogharty and others and to make an Act of Recognition and to give the King a Subsidy And the Second was the Plantation of the Forfeitâ—d Estates in Ulster which he very much influenc'd and promoted And the Third was the Reviving and Restoring the Circuits for Judges of Assize in both the Provinces of Conaught and Munster The Lords Justices Doctor Jones Archbishop of Dublin and Lord Chancellor and Sir Richard Wingfield were Men Famous in their respective Faculties and are Founders of the Noble Families of the Earl of Ranelagh and Viscount Powerscourt And Sir John Denham Lord Chief Justice was not less Renowned than either of Them by reason of his great Learning in his Profession to which the Crown owes the first Advancement of that Considerable Branch of the Revenue arising by the Customs in Ireland The next Lord Deputy was Sir Oliver Saint John afterwards Viscount Grandison a Person Nobly descended and of a generous Temper He had given great Proof of his Courage and Conduct at the Battel of Kinsale and was not inferior to any of his Predecessors in a sincere Concern for the Protestant Religion and the Good of the Kingdom but he hapned in an ill time as did also his Successor the Worthy Lord Falkland whilst the Spanish Match was in agitation So that both these brave Men by the Clamour of the Irish and the prevailing Power of their Popish Enemies came away in Disgrace But their Innocence being afterwards vindicated as it was this Affront was in some measure atton'd for by the subsequent Favour of the King The Lords Justices that received the Sword from the Lord Falkland were the Viscount Loftus of Ely Lord Chancellor one of great Parts and Merit and the Noble Earl of Cork Lord High Treasurer who was one of the most extraordinary Persons either That or any other Age hath produced with respect to the great and just Acquisitions of Estate that he made and the Publick Works that he began and finished for the advancement of the English Interest and the Protestant Religion in Ireland as Churches Alms-Houses Free-Schools Bridges Castles and * Lismore Tallow Cloghnakilty Iniâ—keen Castletown Bandon which last Place cost him 14000 l. Townsâ— Insomuch that when Cromwel saw these prodigious Improvements which he little expected to find in Ireland he declared That if there had been an Earl of Cork in every Province it would have been impossible for the Irish to have rais'd a Rebellion And whilst he was carrying on these solid Works he lived in his Family at a Rate of Plenty that exceeded those who consumed great Estates in the lavish ways of ill-ordered Excess His †God's Providence is my Inheritance Motto shews from whence he derived all his Blessings the greatest of which was the Numerous and Noble * Earl of Burlington and Cork Viscount Kinalmeky Earl of Orrery Viscount Shannon Robert
Boyle Esq Countess of Barrymore Lady Digby Lady Goring Countess of Kildare Lady Ranelagh Lady Loftus Countess of Warwick Posterity he had to leave his Estate unto who enjoyed it until their Interests were buried under the sad Ruins that now cover that poor Country By some of whom or some other proper to preserve the Memory of so worthy and useful a Person I hope he may be afforded as he deserved a History by Himself and therefore I shall say no more of him here These Lords Justices surrendred the Swor'd toâ— the Earl of Strafford who being well known to the World to be a Man of whom a Prince might rather be afraid than ashamed I shall only add this of him That he very much improved Ireland both in Revenue and Value during his Government and that he did heartily dedesign the Advancement of the English Interest and Religâ—on in that Kingdom does sufficiently appear to me by the Care he took of the Protestant Church which for the most part he supplied with a Learned Pâ—ous and Orthodox Clergy and by the Malice and Hatred the Irish generally â—ore him As for the Lord Dillon afterwards Earl of Roscomon and Sir Christopher Wandesford we need say no more but that they were Loyal Men true to their King and â—ust to their Friend the Earl of Strafford by whose Directions and Sentiments they Govern'd the Kingdom The next that had the Title tho' not the actual Possession of the Government was the Noble Earl of Leicester and happy had it been for that Kingdom if he had gone over in time For altho' the Lords Justices Persons and Burlace were very worthy Men and did not deserve such Reproaches as the Irish aspersed them with yet the Government is not so strong nor so vigorous in Two Hands as in One especially unless they can be perfectly of One Mind in every Thing which these Two were not And so we are come to the Vespers of a Bloody Scene being that of a great Rebellion And as it was Unnatural in many Regards so particularly in this That altho' the Queen was a Roman Catholick and very zealous in Her Way and partially indulgent to all that were of It the Irish could even then be Disloyal and afflict Her Indulgent Husband while He was otherwise distrest But as Her Popery had no manner of Effect at a Time when there was some Reason or Motive that it might have done Good so in most other Cases it proved very detrimental and weâ— pray leave to trace it to the Original since it deserves some particular Remark France was hardly Match enough for Spain when King James meditated a Spanish Wife for His most excellent Son And the more formidable this Power then appeared unto Him the more intent He was on it being governed by Fear and too obsequiously humour'd therein by His next Governor the Duke of Buckingham His Favourite The First Instance of Spanish Authority in our Court may be that of Gondamour their Embassador who was able to bring Sir Walter Raleigh to the Block Surely it was a Case of the First Impression that a Man should suffer for acting by the Commission of his own Prince But because this was so incongruous and harsh they rake into an old Fault which in the Opinion of all Men was extinguish'd by his new Commission For who was ever made a General and intrusted with the Lives of other Men who was not understood at the same time to be Master of his own But the Second and more unfortunate Step was what we noted in His Treaty and Designation of a Lady of a different Religion for the Prince He had not done this in His own Case and there wanted in all Europe an Instance where any Roman Catholick Sovereign admitted of a Protestant for His Consort In this I reckon the Partition-wall was undermined and it was a Day of unhappy Counsel to the Prosperity of England But the Case having been decided by the Father and the same Favourite succeeding to the Son 't is probable the main Question never came so much as in Debate For King Charles coming then to the Crown and having resented the ill Treatment he found in Spain he presently took in with the alternate Power and Married a Daughter of France This was a Lady who had Wit and Beauty and the King being a Man of strict Vertue proved an indulgent Husband But He was often troubled with Her busie and intriguing Temper and the ill Company She brought with Her from France so that being at length scandalized at their Insolence and their tampering in Matters of Religion he dismist them into their own Country and War thereupon immediately ensued with the French King However thus it came to pass that Popery got Footing in our Court and tho' it were bounded and chained down by Articles yet when those who were to obey thought it Merit to transgress 't is possible this Serpent might creep sometimes out of its Circle and give occasion to Censures that were just Yet was it a Work of Time and there needed many other angry Conjunctures in Government before the Discontented could venture as afterwards to asperse and involve the whole Court in the Calumnies of Popery And as the World hath since had leisure to see why these Outcries were extended and what Ruins were thereby brought about so have they been convinc'd that most of those who were blasted in that Contagion have stood firm Pillars of the Church and above all the King Himself who died an insuperable Martyr for it However as to the Queen whether it were by Fatality or a mistaken Zeal surely the Event hath shewn that all Her intermedling in Affairs did but afflict the Cause of that Pious King Her restless Mind was like the Worm in the Gourd which tho' much restrain'd while He was alive yet since hath it eaten to the Root in a fatal perverting of His Offspring and laying the Foundations of their present Calamity But my Province being limited to Things of Ireland I shall only from the Topick which is touch'd observe That the greatest Obstacle and Contradictions that arose in Reclaiming the Irish and bringing them or the Forces that fought against them to His Majesty's Assistance was by those Two Emissaries that Her Majesty employed Sir Kenelm Digby in 1644. to Rome and the Earl of Glamorgan in 1645. into Ireland For both of these moving in different Measures from the Marquis of Ormond who was Lord Lieuteuant he was infinitely perplex'd thereby in his Treaty with the Irish they still pressing for more than he had either Instructions or Inclinations to allow them And when at last he compass'd a Treaty with them in 1646. it was presently broken and shamefully overthrown as in the following Story will be manifest The Truth is they needed but little Countenance of pretended Authority when the Fundamental Doctrines of their Church or at least the Documents of their Clergy led them from the Beginning unto all
the preposterous Courses they took For they were taught That the Pope was by Divine Right Universal Monarch and Governor of the World P. W. Remonstrance in Preface 6 7. and had Independent Sovereign Authority over Kings and Subjects in Temporal as well as Spiritual Concerns That he might Deprive and Dethrone Kings and had Power of both Swords to which every Soul upon pain of eternal Damnation was bound to give Obedience That he had power to absolve from all Oaths and that those who are slain in the Quarrel of the Church against an Excommunicated Prince die true Martyrs of Christ and their Souls fly to Heaven immediately So that it is no wonder that a People for the most part abounding in Ignorance and Bigotry tempted by the Hopes of Profit in the Plunders and Success of the War and stimulated by a National Malice against the British should be guilty of all that Cruelty and Treachery which they thought Meritorious and was in their Opinion conducive to their main Design of Extirpating the Protestants This tedious and bloody War which was at first begun by the Papists against the Protestants to support the King's Prerogative and suppress the Puritans as they pretended met with such prodigious Turns and Vicissitudes in the Progress of it that the most virulent Faction of the Papists joyn'd with the Puritans and fought for them against the King and against one another and all the Parties in the Kingdom which were * King Ormond Parliament Cooâ— Covenanters Lord of Ardes Supreme Couucil Preston Nuncio Owen Roe Five did one time or other in the War fight against the Faction it had formerly sided with But because this War was on the King's part managed by the Marquis since Duke of Ormond first in the Quality of Lieutenant General and afterwards as Lord Lieutenant it is necessary that according to my former Method I give some Account of Him which perhaps cannot be better done than from a MS. I accidentally met with wherein there are some short memorable Strokes of Him and his Family not unfit to be communicated to the Reader and therefore I have transcribed it as followeth 1. He was born at Clerkenwell in London on the Ninteenth of October 1610. and died at Kingstonhall in Dorset-shire on the 21th of July 1688. This was the 78th Year of his Age in which time he had seen Four Kings and served Three of them for 57 Years with an unshaken Zeal to the Crown 2. That he had seen Three Generations above him as maâ—â—ely his Father Thomas Viscount Thurles his Grandfather Walter Earl of Ormond and his great great Uncle Thomas Earl of Ormond who being a Black Man was commonly called by the Irish Thomas Duff This Thomas who was also Earl of Ossory was a Man of high Courage and Endowments and much favoured by Queen Elizabeth as being also Kinsman to her Mother He was Knight of the Garter Lord Treasurer of Ireland and General of the Army there He lived to the Age of Eighty seven Years and in the Reigns of Five Kings and Queens and died in 1614. So also had his Grace seen Three Generations below him as namely his Son Thomas the Renowned Earl of Ossory his Grandson James the present Duke and his great Grandson Thomas who was playing in the Room before him but a few Hours before his Death 3. That he had for some Years sat with Two of his Sons the said Thomas Earl of Ossory and Richard Earl of Arran in the House of Peers in England and his eldest Son was Knight of the Garter at the same time with Himself 4. That if the Siding and Partaking with the House of Lancaster in the Ancient Quarrels with the House of York which divided and at one time or other involved the whole Nation may pass for nothing it will not appear in all the Records that any Staln of Disloyalty was ever imputed to any that were the Chief Branch of this Family for Five hundred Years 5. That his Grace not to count what Titles they had before was the Twelfth Earl of Ormond and the Seventh of that Name of James He who was the Second James and styl'd The Noble Earl as being by his Mother de Bohun Great Grandson to King Edw. I. was thrice Lord Justice of Ireland And the Fifth James being by Hen. VI. made also Earl of Wiltshire Knight of the Garter and Lord Treasurer of England was Five times made Lord Deputy and Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and had a Patent of it for Twelve Years His late Grace the Seventh James was Lord Lieutenant Four times which in all took in about Twenty four Years And if we shall reckon how many of this Family and how often they have been concern'd in that Government it thus appears That from the 31 Hen. 3. 1247. when Theobald Butler Lord of Carrick was made one of the Lords Justices to 1 Jac. 2. 1684. that his Grace was dismist from being Lord Lieutenant there have in the space of Four hundred thirty seven Years been Ten of this Family who have Seven and twenty times been either Lords Justices Lords Deputies or Lords Lieutenants of that Kingdom These Instances are perhaps sufficient to give the Reader some farther Curiosity to know by what Steps this Great Man grew up into the World who had a various and difficult Part in those Revolutions that befel Three Kingdome and the Monarchs thereof And inasmuch as they seem to reflect some Light on part of the following Story I will venture to add what I also found in the same Manuscript as followeth That the said Thomas Duff having no other Issue than his Daughter the Lady Elizabeth he first married her to his Nephew Theobald Viscount Tullough who was a Protestant as well as himself But he soon dying Childless and the young Widow being made very considerable in her Fortune by the Father's Indulgence there came Sir Richard Preston a Scotchman who being much favoured by King James and fortified by His Credentials he obtain'd the Lady and was made thereupon Lord Dingwell in Scotland and Earl of Desmond in Ireland This Earl soon began to stretch and enlarge his Pretensions to the Estate But Earl Walter the Heir at Law opposed him King James was pleased to take upon Him the Arbitration between them but did it with such partiality as Earl Walter thought that he chose rather to be thrown into the Fleet as for Contempt than to submit There he lay a Prisoner for Eight years together his whole Estate Sequestred and Extended his County Palatine of Tipperary which had been Three or Four hundred years in the Family seised by Quo Warranto into the King's Hands and he reduced to a shameful Want The Duke of Buckingham was active in this Oppression but the Cry of it grew so lowd at last that the King relented for what he had done In these Troubles it was that his Grace's Father Thomas Viscount Thurles coming over to prosecute in
Congregation at James-town Excommunicated the Lord Lieutenant and Declared against his Authority and they and the Assembly at Loghreah forced him out of the Kingdom Galway treated with the Duke of Lorrain and received his Ambassadour and that Town and Limerick and several Lords and Gentlemen did joyn in a Commission to treat with foreign Princes as appears Appendix 47. All the Kingdom did at length submit to the Kings Enemies and most of the Confederates took the Engagement to that Government which certainly dissolv'd the Articles of Peace and all Covenants with his Majesty with which that Engagement was inconsistent I should not insist upon it that the Peace was null and void from the beginning and impossible to be performed because the King could not repeal Acts of Parliament much less give away those Estates which were sold to the Adventurers for valuable Consideration by Act of Parliament but that the Confederates had by a previous Engagemen there recited p. 205. which P. W. stifly denies and my Lord of Oâ—â—ery probably had not seen pre-ingaged themselves to return to their first Confederacy if the Articles of the Peace were not fully performed to them Lastly Those Articles were not to be binding unless they should be confirmed by the next Parliament and since they missed of that Ratification they are totally vanished and dissolved and have no manner of Obligation upon any Body Another Question may be made The Tenth Question Whether the Quarrels of the Confederates against the Marquiss of Ormond were founded upon a prejudice to his Person a hatred to his Religion or an aversion to his Authority To which I Answer That their Dissatisfaction with that Lord was not at all in respect of his Person or any Qualifications he had except that of a Protestant Vice-Roy but their hatred to him was partly upon the Account of his Religion but chiefly upon the Score of his Authority for altho' they load his Memory with innumerable false and scandalous Aspersions yet those of Heretick and Idolater of Majesty are not the lâ—ast spiteful nor as they thought the least infamous But after all they can forge or say They confess It would be the same thing if any other of the same Religion should have the Government out aliquis alius ejusdem professâ—onis invidiae in Catholicos says the Bishop of Fernes pag. 34. Noâ— in ullam aliam pacem cum Ormonio aut ullo alio Heretico prorege Nuncius conveniret says Father Ponce pag. â—79 and he fairly gives the Reason of it for a Heretick will never be fond of Popery says he Summe timendum est quemâ—unque adversae Religionis non satis prospecturum Catholicae And tho' the Vice-Roy were a Roman Catholicks yet as long as the Prince that Authorizes him is a Pretestant or King of England they will not be satisfied and the Reason of this is plain viz. That such a Vice-Roy must obey the Commands of his Heretick Master P. W. Letters pag 12. and must preserve Ireland in Subordination to England whereas their main drift was to make it Independent or to alienate it to a Foreigner yet this Assertion would hardly be believed but that we can back it with an instance in the Case of the Marquiss of Clanrickand whom they affronted and traduced as bad as they did the Marquiss of Ormond and Father ponce his Book is written to vilifie that Noble Lord who had no fault in him except his Religion nevertheless they treated him with that degree of Insolence as to threaten his Lieutenant General P. W. Remonstrance 585. to rent the Army from him if he did not dismiss his Confessor immediately they also gave up the Towns and particularly Galway without consulting him tho' he was at hand and they treated with foreign Princes contrary to his Express prohibition and others that he did Authorize had the Confidence to vary from his Instructions and to decline his Name and Authority And what better can you expect from a People which as P. W. observes are wholly given up to be instructed by Anti-remonstrant Priests P. W. Letter to the Earl of Essex pag. 19. known maintainers of the most Anti-Christian Maxims of Disloyalty even to the unsheathing of Swords and cutting of Throats And Lastly It may be demanded Whether all and every of the Irish be guilty of those Crimes and Qualities that in this History may seem attributed to them under the indefinite Appellation of Irish To which I Answer That they are not all Guilty but on the contrary there are undoubtedly very many Lords and Gentlemen of worth and virtue in that Kingdom who abhor and detest those Cruelties and Treacheries which the Generality of their Country men have exercised upon the English nor had I the least design to condemn the Innocent with the Guilty or to asperse any Man of Honour or Worth and therefore tho' I have good Warrant even from Scripture Phrase and Example to use the indefinite Expression when nevertheless many particulars are not comprehended in it yet to avoid all Ambiguity or Mistake in this matter I do here once for all advertise the Reader That where ever he finds the word Irish he understand it only of the Irish Rebels or of the Commonalty or Generality of that Nation as the Sense will best direct him THE REIGN OF JAMES I. KING OF England Scotland France AND IRELAND HITHERTO the Irish Historians have represented their Countrey-men Analecta Hiberniae Sparâ—im as if they were influenced by the most abstracted Considerations of Religion and Honour Ogigia in Preface pag. 4. and as if they were agitated by a generous desire of their Native and Original Liberty and excited by an unparallell'd Loyalty to their Ancient Monarchy to resist and endeavour to shake off the Violences and Usurpations of England whilest one Generation following another in Imitation of their Godly and Worthy Ancestors have gallantly endeavoured to deliver their enthralled Nation from Oppression as Pope Urban VIII words it in his Bull and therefore their Historians do boast of the multiplied Rebellions of the Irish as so many brave Efforts to rescue their Nation from the Bondage of those English Collectors of Peter-pence whom they would hardly vouchsafe to style their Kings But now that the Royal Family of the Stuarts hath ascended the Throne to whose Sacred Blood the Irish Nation hath contributed whose Pedigree is founded on the Famous Irish Milesian Princes Prospect Epist Dedic now that the Irish have got their own Countrey-man for their King a King whose Ancestors and first Predecessors were of their own Blood Propositions at Oxford 1642. a Prince not only of Irish Extraction but such a one as is of the Royal Line and even by the Irish Law ought to be King of that Island and was as they say the One hundred twenty first King of Ireland in a direct Line from Adam Ogigia in epist whereof Eleven were before the Flood
Twenty six before they came to Ireland and Fifty one in Ireland whereof Twenty four were Monarchs and Thirty three in Scotland and so succeeded by Hereditary Right from his Illustrious Irish Ancestors Now I say that they have gotten such a Rightful Hereditary King Analecta Hiberniae the Reader must not expect to hear of any more Irish Rebellions but on the contrary that their peaceable and Loyal Deportment will distinguish between Rightful and Usurping Princes Consanguinei Regis analecta Hib. 208. and that now theâ—â— own Kindred is restored to them we may expect to find that they will take pleasure and delight and a conscionable Pride as they phrase it to be Ruled and Commanded by their own Relations Ib. 276. Germen Hibernorum spes seminis jubar sanguinis and that their great Endeavours for the Kings of England of that Line to whom they are tyed by the Bond of * Cui obligati sumus vinculo sanguinis Consanguinity will be the Work of a Simpathy of Blood if there be any Truth in the Reports or Flatteries of the late Irish Historians or in the Speech of the present Recorder of Kilkâ—nny But alas these thin Pretences which in Ireland are thought Stratagems are easily seen through in England where it is believed that there is something more Criminal in Heresie then can be expiated by Extraction and therefore they expect that the Royal Family of the Stuarts whilst it continues Protestant must have their share of opposition and disturbance even from their own Irish Country-men and with as malicious Circumstances as any other Protestant Princes have had and how far they were in the right of it is Summarily related in my Epistle to the Reader but shall here be more at large explained JAMES VI. King of Scotland 1602. Succeeded the Deceased Queen Elizabeth on the Throne of England by unquestionable Right Ir. Stat. 2. Jac. 1. cap. 1. I say unquestionable notwithstanding the Book published against his Title and Right of Succession by Parsons the Jesuit under the name of Doleâ—an for the material Allegations of that Author are notoriously false and which is worse himself knew that they were so as Peter Walsh hath assured us Letter to the Bishop of Lincoln p. 212. and it is manifest to all the World that the King was the only Son of Mary Queen of Scots Daughter of King James the Fifth Son of James the Fourth by Margaret his Wife who was the eldest Daughter of Henry the Seventh by Elizabeth Heiress of the House of York and so was Heir to both the Families of York and Lancaster And was therefore Proclaimed King without any opposition Secretary Cecill himself reading his Title as also Queen Elizabeth's Will at Whitehall Gate on the 24th day of March 1602. And as to Ireland CHARLES Lord MOUNTJOY continued Lord Deputy 1603. and was afterwards made Lord Lieutenant of that Kingdom and having received Letters from the Council of England with a Proclamation of the new King he first Signed the Proclamation and all the Council did the like in Order and then with great Solemnity they published and proclaimed the same in Dublin on the Fifth of April and about the same time he received kind and gracious Letters from the King then in Scotland by one Mr. Leigh whom therefore the Lord Deputy Knighted The Earl of Tyrone who was brought to Dublin in Company with the Lord Deputy on the 4th day of April could not refrain from Tears on the News of Queen Elizabeths Death nor can we blame him for it for besides the unsecurity of the Pardon or Protection he relyed on being derived from a Princess that was Dead and an Authority that was determined before it was executed He had also lost the best opportunity in the World either of continuing the War with advantage or of making a profitable and meritorious Submission to the new King nor did he want Pretences and Circumstances that would have made his free Submission highly valuable and exceeding honourable however since he had missed the Season of doing better he thought it prudent to do the best for himself that his Circumstances would permit and to secure the Protection and Estate that were promised him and accordingly the 6th day of April the Lord Deputy did not only renew his Protection in King James his Name but soon after gave him Liberty to return to Ulster to settle his Concerns but first the Earl put in his Hostages and also renewed his Submission in a set Form of Words wherein he abjured all foreign Power and Jurisdiction in general Morison 279. and the King of Spain's in particular and renounced the Vraights of Ulster and the name of O Neal and all his Lands except such as should be granted to him by the King and he promised future Obedience and to discover his Correspondence with the Spaniard And at the same time he wrote to Spain for his Son Henry but without effect for he was afterwards found strangled at Brussels no Body knows how and on the 15 th day of April O Rourk in like manner by his Letters humbly offer'd to submit to his Majesties mercy which Offer was accepted These Great men having thus submitted and the Kingdom but especially Ulster being so wasted and destroyed that the Famine encreased to the degree of eating one another as I have already mentioned in my former Part. And the number of the Irish being exceedingly lessened by their many tedious and obstinate Rebellions and those that remain'd except Cities and Towns being so poor that the very estated Men had not wherewithal to stock or cultivate their Land nor had any improvements left upon their Estates Bello peste inedia fatigati Analecta Hib. 207. except perhaps a dismal Castle and a few pittiful Cabins One might expect that this miserable Condition which required a long interval of Rest and Peace to amend it would oblige these People to live peaceably and Loyally under this new King of their own Lineage And perhaps it might have done so if the Universities of Salamanca and Validolid had not about this time sent over their Determination of that knotty Point that Vexata Questio Whether an Irish Papist may obey or assist his Protestant King Which they resolved in the Negative by two Assertions Sullevan's Cath. History 203. 1. That since the Earl of Tyrone undertook the War for Religion and by the Pope's Approbation it was as meritorious to aid him against the Hereticks as to fight against the Turks And 2. That it was mortal Sin any ways to assist the English against him and that those that did so can neither have Absolution nor Salvation without deserting the Hereticks and repenting for so great a Crime But this New Declaration of two such famous Universities and the Impatience of their busie Priests set them a madding again so that they wanted nothing but Power to make a more general and formidable
Godfather and to whom he had Sold Three thousand Acres of Land for ready Money Hereupon Sir Cahir invited Captain Hart to Dinner and he came accordingly with his Wife and the little Child Sir Cahir's Godchild and were liberally treated but after Dinner Captain Hart was called aside and plainly told by O Dogharty that he had received Affronts from the English and especially from Sir George Pawlett who they say gave him a Box on the Ear and was resolved to be revenged and in order to it he must have Culmore which if the Captain would quietly surrender he should receive no harm but if not then the Lives of himself Wife and Child should pay for his Obstinacy and thereupon several armed Men rushed into the Room and kept a swaggering to make those Threats the more terrible nevertheless Captain Hart's Courage was Proof against them all and thereupon Sir Cahir ordered the armed Men to execute him But in the Nick of time in came both their Wives and Hart's Wife immediately fell into a Swoon at this dismal Spectacle Whereupon the Lady Dogharty was exceedingly troubled and disswaded her Husband from this violent Course Upon this Sir Cahir sent his own Lady and Captain Hart into another Room and only kept Harts Wife and some few Soldiers with him and as soon as she came to her Self he told her that unless she would go along with his Soldiers and get them a Peaceable entrance into Culmore her Self her Husband and Child should be murdered at which she was so terrified that she submitted to the undertaking and went with the Rebels to the Castle that Night and told the Centry a formal Story that her Husband had broke his Leg Whereupon she was without scruple admitted in by the Soldiers that knew her Voice but the fatal Consequence of this Folly was the Murder of all the Garison not excepting her own Brother who had come thither to see her and the Plunder of all they had so that she was utterly undone altho' her Life and her Husbands was saved Moreover being fledged with this Success the Rebels about two a Clock in the Morning attempted the Fort and Town of Derry so surprizingly that they took them with little or no Resistance May 1 1608. and they Murdered the Garison and the Governour Sir George Pawlett and plundered the Town and burnt it to Ashes they also took the Bishop of Derry's Wife and Children whom they kept Prisoners and then proceeded to besiege the Castle of Lifford Undoubtedly the Government well enough understood that this Rebellion was designed to be the most general that had ever been in Ireland Bellum statuit ducere usque ad adventum O Nelli c. quos a Christianis Principibus adjutos auxilio redituros sperabat Sullivan 210. and that the Confederates had better Assurance or at least a stronger Expectation of Foreign Aid than in any Rebellion heretofore and that the Censures of Salamancha and Valledolid had convinced all the Popish Clergy of the Unlawfulness to assist a Heretick Prince or People against the Church and therefore it was resolved in Council to nip this Rebellion in the bud if possible and accordingly Sir Richard Wingfeild was first sent with a Detachement to hold the Rebels in play and was followed by the Lord Deputy and the rest of the Army Nevertheless O Dogbarty held out five Months with various Success and perhaps had done so much longer * Sullivan 212. Succours being coming to him from all parts of the Kingdom if he had not been Slain by an accidental Shot which ended this Rebellion with his Life there were some of the Rebels taken and executed who Mr. Sullivan says died Martyrs for denying the King's Supremacy and yet he confesses they were concern'd in this Rebellion So gross are the Cheats which the Irish Historians and Priests do put upon their deluded Countrey men The King was highly provoked at this Ingratitude of the Rebels whom he had formerly pardoned and restored and therefore caused such of them as were alive to be Outlawed and both them and the rest to be afterwards attainted by Parliament whereby part of the Counties of Donegall Tyrone Colerain Eermanagh Cavan Armagh containing 511465 Acres of Land was forfeited or escheated to the Crown and the whole was surveyed and most part of it disposed of in the manner following that is to say To the Londoners and other Undertakers 209800 The Bishops Mensall Lands 003413 The Bishops Terâ—ions and Erenacks 072780 The College of Dublin 009600 For Free-Schools 002700 To Incumbents for Gleab 018000 The Old Gleabs 002268 To Deans and Prebends 001473 To Servitors and Natives 116330 The Impropriations and Abbey-Land c. 021552 The Old Patentees and Forts 038214 To New Corporations 008887 Restored to Macguire 005980 Restored to several Irish 001468 There hath been given already a short hint of the Commission of Grace or rather the Commission for Remedy of defective Titles and it seems there were several Commissions that had a Tendency that way viz. To establish and secure the Subjects in the quiet Possession of the Estates they enjoy'd for on the 4th of June 1606 the King by his Letters Patents dated at Hatfeild did authorize and impower the Lord-Deputy and other Commissioners to Bargain Sell c. any Mannors Lands c. forfeited or otherwise belonging to the Crown to any Person in Fee-Simple and discharged of all mean Profits And on the 15th of July following a Proclamation was published to this effect That if any Person deriving Title since 27 Hen. 8. shall before the 25th of July 1607 petition the Commissioners for a new Patent he shall have one on an easie Fine and without discovery of his Title And that whereas a former Commission of the 19th of July 1605 impowered them to take Surrenders of those that held by Tanistry and had no Title but Possession if any such will make their Surrenders at any time before the said 25th of July 1607 they shall have new Patents granted to them immediately after such Surrender And now by another Proclamation of the 19th of June 1609 1609. the Period of time was enlarged and the Subjects were assured that their Surrenders should be accepted and Regrants should be made to them notwithstanding any Mesne Signiory saving the Rents and Services to the Mesne Lords as formerly and reserving the established Composition and Rent to the King And because the Cities and Towns of Dublin lib. F. F. F. 175. Waterford Corke Limerick Tredagh Galway Wexford Ross Youghall Kinsale and Knockfergus had submitted to the King's Pleasure as to the Customs and Poundage his Majesty did by Letters of the 3d of March 1608 order the Lord-Deputy to renew their respective Charters with addition of reasonable Privileges And about the same time the City of Waterford petitioned the Lord-Deputy that they were oppressed and overburdened in finding Quarters for 100 Soldiers whereas they ought not to find Quarters for
more than 50. There were a great many Projects in England for the Plantation of Ulster 1610. but many things that seem'd speclous in the Theory were afterwards found disadvantageous or impracticable Sir Francis Bacon's Notion was signified by his Letter to the King and is to be found in his Reâ—â—scitatio pag. 255. but it is not so exact as rest of that Great Man's Works However the Lands designed for the Undertakers were this Year disposed to them and two Books of Articles were printed for their better direction and it was particularly mention'd in their Agreements That they should not suffer any Labourer that would not take the Oath of Supremacy to dwell upon their Lands But the incomparable City of London was the Soul and Life of the intended Plantation and therefore the Lords of the Council in his Majesty's behalf entred into Articles with that City the Twenty eighth day of January 1609. to this effect First That Twenty thousand Pounds be levied by the City Fifteen thousand Pounds of it to be expended in the Plantation and Five thousand Pounds in clearing and buying Private Titles Secondly That Two hundred Houses be built at Derry and room for Three hundred more and Four thousand Acres profitable Land to be laid thereto and that the Bishop and Dean shall have convenient Plots for their Houses Thirdly That a hundred Houses be erected in Colerain and room for Two hundred more and Three thousand Acres to be annexed thereto and the King to maintain a Bridge for ever Fourthly That the whole County of Colerain be cleared by the City from all Claims except three or Four Irish Free-holders and the Bishop and Dean of Derry and the City to have the whole Territories of Glancanken and Killetragh and the Patronage of Churches Fifthly That the aforesaid Four thousand and three thousand Acres pay a Fee-farm Rent of Fifty three Shillings and four Pence and be held in Free Burgage and all the rest in Common Socage Sixthly That the City shall have all Customs Tonnage Poundage c. for Ninety nine Years at Six shillings eight pence per Ann. and the Fishing of the Ban and Laghfoyl as far as it ebbs Seventhly The City to have liberty to transport Prohibited Goods growing on their own Lands and the Office of Admiralty in the Counties of Tyrconell and Colerain Eighthly That no Flax Hemp Yarn or Raw Hides be transported from Derry or Colerain without Licence of the City-Officers Ninthly That their Land be freed from all Patents of Privilege and all Compositions and Taxes Tenthly That they have the Castle of Culmore keeping a Ward in it Eleventhly That the Liberties of each Town shall extend three Miles each way and shall have such farther Liberties as shall be thought fit on view of the Charters of London Cinque-Ports Newcastle and Dublin Lastly That the King shall keep necessary Forces a convenient time and that the City shall have Seven years to make demand of any thing reasonable and necessary which cannot be now foreseen and that an Act of Parliament shall pass to ratifie these Articles and the City to build sixty Houses in Derry and forty in Colerain with sufficient Fortifications by November next and to finish all by November 1611. But afterwards on the Twenty eighth of March 1611. the Londoners finding that they could not possibly accomplish their Undertaking within the appointed time petitioned the King that they might be permitted to proceed in their Buildings at Colerain and leave alone Derry till the next Year which was granted provided they would finish Colerain that Summer and fortifie or rather inclose Derry It seems the King and Council of England resolved to proceed effectually to the Reformation of Ireland by making Laws and by putting those that were made in execution and by putting that Kingdom under a regular and methodical Government and in order to it on the twenty fourth day of June 1611. the Lord Carew was sent Commissioner to Ireland to inspect Affairs there and to endeavor to lessen the Publick Charge and to inhance the King's Revenue and to provide for a Parliament He had Five Pounds a day allow'd him from the twentieth of May and Four hundred Pounds Imprest he received in England and was to sign next to the Deputy all Orders of Council-board And tho' the Lord Deputy complain'd that the Forts of Halbowling Castle-ni-park Duncannon Gallway and the Castle of Limrick were not finish'd and repair'd and that the Londoners did not proceed to build at Derry tho' they did at Colerain and that it was necessary to keep a considerable Force in the Kingdom nevertheless the Lord Carew and Council did proceed to lessen the King's Charge 13893 l. by reforming the Army which they reduc'd to 176 Horse 1450 Foot and 123 Warders contrary to the Deputy's Opinion who was therefore traduc'd as partial to Military Men and it seems that immediately the Fort of Castle-ni-park that is the Stone-work of it was built and afterwards a Blockhouse was also erected down lower and almost level with the Water and they also setled the Customs in all parts of the Realm On the thirteenth of July 161â— the former Proclamation of the fourth of July 1605. against Titular Bishops Jesuits Friars c. was reviv'd but so faintly executed that I find mention only of the Titular Bishop of Down and four Friars to have been apprehended thereupon There were also Orders issued to tender the Oath of Supremacy to all Magistrates Justices of the Peace and other Officers and to displace those that would not take it And in August there was an Inquisition by Jury to discover the Breaches of Articles made by the Planters and Undertakers in Munster and particularly Whether any Irish contrary to the Plantation-Covenants were permitted to inhabit or dwell on the Lands granted to the Undertakers Moreover there was a general Muster of the Signiory-men or English Inhabitants on the Plantation-Lands at which no body was found so well supplied with British Tenants as Sir Richard Boyle afterwards Earl of Cork for there were mustered of his own Tenants at Tallow Eighty Horsemen One hundred eighty six Pikemen Two hundred and fifty Shot and Six Halberdiers It is observed That all the Goods and Merchandizes exported and imported this Year did not exceed the Value of 211000 l. and before this time there was so little Foreign-Trade that Seven Years Customs probably from the beginning of the King's Reign to April 1609. did amount to no more in the several Ports than as followeth viz. Â l. s. d. Seven Years Customs in Wexford 36 08 10 Ross 53 10 09 Drogheda 215 02 08 Carigfergus 399 06 07 Youghall 70 00 00 Kingsale 18 02 03 Derry Ballyshanon 35 03 10 Cork 255 11 07 Dingle 01 06 06 Waterford 716 03 07 Dublin 1890 02 01 Dundalk 65 19 06 Gallway 72 17 06 Limrick 141 09 06 Dungarvan 00 13 11 But it seems that this was only the Custom of Prohibited Goods and the
even to intimate some Menaces of Rebellion and in a manner delineated and discrib'd how it would be Imanaged And the same day the Papists of the House of Commons did likewise write to the Lords of the Council in England about the new Corporations and the wrong done their Speaker Everard and they exaggerated their Complaints to that degree as if their Extremities and Sufferings were so strange and so intolerable that they wanted Words to express or Patience to bear them and they laid all the blame on the Principal Officers and Counsellors of State And on the twentieth of May the same Men petition'd the Lord Deputy to dispence with their Attendance in the House of Commons because they were afraid of their Lives and they desir'd he would shew them by what Authority those sat in the House that were now in possession of it and they demanded to have a sight of the King's Letters the Grants and Charters of the New Corporations and of the Returns of Elections And the next day being the 21th of May they petition'd the Lord Deputy again importing That if they might be secure of their Lives and have the Benefit of the Law and that the Returns may be rectified that then they would repair to the House and present the Speaker All which the Lord Deputy granted and promis'd and thinking that they sincerely meant as they spoke his Excellency went to the Upper House in expectation that they would joyn with the rest of the Lower House and attend him with the Speaker But in stead of that on the same day they petition'd again That the new Burgesses might be first excluded and not admitted into the House till their Case was debated and determin'd altho they well enough knew that what they propos'd was unpracticable until first a Speaker was setled But their Business was to baffle and avoid this Parliament if possible to effect which they little matter'd what vain Pretences they made use of And therefore tho the Lords had nothing to do with the Lower House yet to make a Clamour as if they had been wonderfully abus'd they also petition'd the Lord Deputy the same 21th of May to the effect aforesaid and in their Petition asserted That the Lord Deputy's Commission did not authorize him to make New Corporations and concluded with a Request to be excused from attending the Parliament and to have leave to wait on the King in England The Deputy told them That the Affairs of the Lower House did not concern them and therefore commanded them to attend their own House and to proceed in a Parliamentary way to the Business of the King and Kingdom But they persisted in their Obstinacy and on the 23th of May they sent him a Writing in the Form of a Petition whereby they positively refus'd to come to Parliament until the King should take some better order to settle Matters as to the Lower House for tho the Houses were distinct yet they made but One Body and were but One Parliament and they protested against all Laws that should be made in their absence and that if any be made the Subjects will reject them as disorderly and unjustly enactedâ— And this was followed with a Petition of the Commons on the 25th of May wherein in a very sawcy and undutiful manner they pressed the Lord Deputy for a sight of the King's Letters about the New Corporations and for their Charters and the Returns of all the Elections and for a Copy of his Commission to hold that Parliament and for License to send Agents to England to acquaint the King with their Complaints Nevertheless the Lord Deputy by Proclamation commanded them to their respective Parliament houses to pass the Act of Recognition of his Majesty's Title assuring them that no other Bill should be read that Session And he also sent a Messenger to every Lord particularly to Summon him to attend the House But the Commons were so far from complying that on the same day viz. the 26th of May. they presented him with a Petition Recognizing the King's Title but utterly refusing to sit in the House unless their Speaker Everard might be approved and the new Burgesses rejected And the next day the Lords did in like manner by Letter Recognize the King's Title but refus'd to come to their House until the Affairs of the Lower House were rectified and setled Nevertheless both the Popish Lords and Commons had such a great Attendance and there was so great a Concourse at Dublin from all parts of the Kingdom which probably did wait but for some Pretence to be in Action that the Government did not think fit to imprison any of the Mutineers but took a wiser Course by adjourning the Parliament that so his Majesty's Pleasure might be farther known The Recusants lost no time but sent over Agents to the King and levied a Tax upon the People to bear their Charges altho' the Deputy publish'd a Proclamation to prohibit any body to contribute to the Charge of the Agents or to levy any Tax for that purpose and assur'd the People that the Agents went over for their own private Business or Caprichio and not for the Publick Good Nevertheless it appears by the Examination of John O Drea and Donough O Drea Lib. T. T. 175. taken upon Oath before Sir Lawrence Parsons that the Tax levied by the Priests and Jesuits for these Agents was Two shillings of a Yeoman and Five shillings of a Gentleman and that the Lords Barry Roch and others carried Priests and other Firebrands of Sedition with them to the Parliament at Dublin to instruct them how to behave themselves there and that there was a Dispensation brought over from the Pope by Fryar Thomas Fitzgirald unto the whole Kingdom of Ireland or rather all the Papists in it authorizing them to forswear themselves in all Matters moved unto them by the Protestants provided they do it equivocally Ita quod interna mentâ— secus opinentur and that the Deponent saw and read it It seems that the King who was of a peaceable temper and to save Charges had improvidently reduced the Irish Army to Seventeen hundred thirty five Foot and Two hundred and twelve Horse was willing to end this Matter in the mildest manner he could and received the Irish Agents kindly and the better to inform himself in this Affair he sent for the Lord Deputy into England and order'd him to substitute Lords Justices Doctor THOMAS JONES Lord Chancellor Sir RICHARD WINGFIELD Marshal who were sworn the Fourth of March 1613. 1613. They had little to do in Ireland because by the Presence of the Lord Deputy and the Irish Agents in England that Kingdom was become the Scene of Irish Affairs which were so well managed by the Lord Deputy that the King was fully convinc'd of the Seditious Designs of the Irish and therefore on the 21th day of April at the Council-Tale at Whitehall he made the following Speech before the Irish
Agents MY LORDS THese Noblemen and Gentlemen of Ireland are called hither this day to hear my Conclusion and Determination in a Cause of great consequence Lib. C. which hath depended long in Trial. Thus far it hath had Formality for it is a Formality that Kings hold in all Processes of importance to proceed slowly to give large Hearings and to use long Debate before they give their Sentence These Gentlemen will not deny that I have lent them my own Ear and have shewed both Patience and a Desire to understand their Cause at full It resteth now that we make a good Conclusion after so long Debate It is a good Rule to observe Three Points in all weighty Businesses Long and curious Debate Grave and mature Resolution and Speedy Execution The First is already past the Second is to be perform'd this day and the Last must follow as soon after as conveniently may be I promis'd to these Noblemen and Gentlemen of the Recusant Party of Parliament Justice with Favour let them see whether I have perform'd my Promise Sure I am but for performance of that Promise I should not have given such a patient Hearing nor made such a curious Search into the Causes of their Complaints neither should I make such a Conclusion as I am now like to make of this Business In the Search tho' I doubted not of the Honour and Justice of the Lord Deputy's Government yet I dealt not with him as with my Servant not as with one the most unreprovable Governor that ever was in that Kingdom as some of your selves have acknowledg'd him to be to my self but as with a Party But after the Commissioners had heard all that could be alledged I found him indeed a faithful Servant by their Certificate which was Conclusio in Causa The Gentlemen I sent were such as no Exception could be taken against them Some were never there before some so long sithence that rerum facies fuit mutata since they lived in that Kingdom It rests in me now to set down my Conclusion but before I declare my Judgment I will speak of some things offered by you the Recusant Half-body which are called Parliament-Becusants I have heard of Church-Recusants but not of Parliament-Recusants this Difference was never before heard of First The Letter you sent unto me in the beginning of the Parliament was full of Pride and Arrogance wanting much of the Respects which Subjects owe to their Sovereign Now if I should do you Justice I should take you at your Word lay together your Offer in your Letters and the Articles which my Attorney laid open unto you then shall you see your Case For you made offer That if you failed to prove any one Point of that which was contained in your Complaint you would renounce my Favour in all ☞ yet have you scarce proved a Word true but on the other side almost every Point hath been proved contrary Of Fourteen Returns whereof you complain but Two have been proved fâ—lse and in the Government nothing hath been provad faulty except you would have the Kingdom of Ireland like the Kingdom of Heaven But commonly Offenders are most bold to make Offers of their Innocency for they being in passion begin in heat and continue in heat but when they see themselves in the Glass of their own Vanity they find their Error And this I have found in my own Experience in Scotland and since my coming hither Now I will divide my Speech into Two Parts touching the Offences done by you and your Complaints against the State and Government To the First An unusual Favour was offer'd you by my Deputy for he sent for you and advised you to consider what Laws were fit to be propounded for that Commonwealth and offer'd to concur with you Your Answer should have been Humble Thanks on your Knees but you neglected that Favour and answered by your Agent in the name of the rest That you would first be made acquainted with such Bills as the Deputy and Council there had resolv'd to transmit Before the Parliament there was sent to me by a few Men a Letter rash and insâ—lent That nothing should be pursued in Parliament but you should be acquainted with it and withal threatning me with Rebellion in a strange fashion with Similitudes unsavoury and unmannerly and unfit to be presented to any Monarch and after that you did nothing but heap Complaint upon Complaint till the Parliament was sat down The Parliament being sat you went on with a greater Contempt There were in the Lower House Two Bodies and but One Head a greater Monster than Two Heads upon One Body And whereas you should have made an humble and dutiful Answer to the Commendation which I made of a Speaker you the Recusant-party being the fewer when the greater Number went out to be numbred shut the Door and thrust one into the Chair as a Speaker manu forti After this the Recusants of both Houses depart from the Parliament The like was never heard of in France Spain or any other Kingdom of Christendom Then come Petitions to the Deputy of a Body without a Head a Headless Body You would be afraid to meet such a Body in the Streets A Body without a Head to speak nay half a Body what a Monster were this a very Bughear Methinks you that would have a Visible Body Head of the Church over all the Earth and acknowledge a Temporal Head under Christ ye may likewise acknowledge my Viceroy or Deputy of Ireland Then did the Deputy give you warning to come to the Parliament to pass the Bill of Recognition but that you put it off with Tricks and Shifts which thing I will urge no farther but why should the Lords refuse to come they had no colour of Absenting themselves having nothing to do with the Orders or Disorders of the Lower House the Lords here and the Lower House are as great Strangers in those Matters as the Parliament Houses of Spain and France neither had the Recusants of the Lower House any just Cause of Defection since an Indifferent Committee was offered to them This was such an ill Example and such a Crime to refuse to appear at the King's Summons as if you shall advise with Lawyers upon it I know not what it may import After this hither you came and only your Appeal to me hath inclined me to Mercy yet I speak not this to encourage your Complaints to be brought hither when the Deputy and State may determine them though this being a Matter of Parliament was fit for the King 's Hearing and your Appeal hath been heard and heard usque ad Nauseam And whereas it should have wrought Humility and Thanks the Fruit hath been that I will not say in a preposterous but in a Rebellious manner you have heaped Complaints upon Complaints and Petitions upon Petitions not warranted with any Truth to make the more noise whereas you should have look'd back to
Displeasure resolv'd to send them into Ireland and therefore a Commission under the Great Seal of England was directed to Sir Dudly Digs Rushworth 55. Sir Thomas Crew Sir Nathaniel Rich and Sir James Perrot and others to inquire of sundry Matters concerning his Majesties Service in Ireland as well in Point of Government Ecclesiastical and Civil as of Revenue and to inspect the State of the Kingdom and propagate Religion settle the Government and improve the Exchequer The Pretence of this Commission was the many Complaints of the Irish against the Lord Deputy not that there was any just occasion for those Accusations but that it is always their Custom to complain of any Governour That is a good Protestant and a good Englishman as this Lord Deputy was in perfection and is therefore to the last Degree hated and scandaliz'd by the Irish Papists and it is no wonder it should be so for their Interests are Diametrically opposite to that of an English Protestant and therefore it does necessarily follow that whoever Is faithful to the English will be odious to the Irish and subject to their Clamours and Contempts However the Lord Deputy was not wanting to his own Vindication and therefore wrote to the King that he met a Cloud of malicious Enemies instead of good Subjects and that even some of the Privy Council were Spies upon him and took occasions to lessen him tho' they had no other Provocation for doing so but his Examination of a certain Patent according to his Majesties special Order and his righting the Church against their Depredations And tho' the King in Answer August 1621. assur'd him That his Reputation stood without blemish and that his Majesty had sent him some Propositions which he was ordered to observe yet the Deputies Enemies not only prevail'd to have the aforesaid Commission of inspection issued but having gain'd that Point they urged that the Commission could not have any considerable Effect whilst the Lord Deputy continued in the Government and therefore procured that a Successor should be nam'd and that being also accomplish'd in the Choice of the Lord Viscount Falkland The Lords of the Council on 25th of January did advise the King by Letter to re-call the Lord Deputy immediately and to appoint Justices till the new Deputy could go over but the King from Nâ—wmarket on the 28th of January Answers That it were dishonourable to serve one in that eminent Station so unkindly without a Crime and that the new Deputy will be there before the Commissioners can be ready to enter on Business and with his own Hand adds this Postscript It was never wont to be my Fashion to disgrace any Ancient Minister of mine before he were heard To this the Lords of the Council on the Tenth of February reply That they design no Disgrace to the Lord Deputy nor do propose but what is usual and what was done on the removal of the Lord Chichester The King answer'd again That it was so done in the Case of the Lord Chichester because he had not resolv'd who should be the Successor However the Lords of the Council prevail'd and tho' the Lord Deputy did on the Ninth of February 1621. write to the Duke of Buckingham That he is content Publick Proclamation should be made That if he had done any wrong he might suffer for it so confident he was of his Innocency yet he suspected the Design of the intended Commission was to scandalize him and to that end the Commissioners were partial and therefore desires that iâ— the Bent of that Commission be against him then indifferent Men should be employ'd and if only Publick Good were design'd by it that then he might be one of the Commissioners yet he could not prevail in any of his Requests but was in May following remov'd tho' he was afterwards found not only Innocent but so deserving that he was soon after his Return created Viscount Grandison of Limbrick in Ireland Baron Trogose of Highworth in England Lord High Treasurer of Ireland and Privy-Counsellor of both Kingdoms ADAM LOFTUS Viscount ELY 1622. Lord Chancellor RICHARD WINGFIELD Viscount POWERSCOURT were sworn Lords Justices on the Fourth day of May and soon after received a Letter of the 29th of May from his Majesty ordering them to allow the new Lord Deputy Falkland his full Entertainment and all Perquisits c. from the day the Lord Grandison surrendred the Sword abating thereout for themselves at the Rate of 2000 l. per Annum for the time till he receives the Sword and that the House and Grounds of Kilmainham and the Port Corn be likewise reserved for the New Lord Deputy And it seems that these Lords Justices had seised the Lord Grandison's Papers after his removal for on the Eighteenth of June the King sent them a Letter to restore the Papers to that Lord's Servants and another Letter of the Twenty fourth of October was sent to the new Deputy to pay the Lord Grandison 230 l. for the Charges of his Voyage to England And on the 24th of July the King reciting That by a former Patent of the Second of November 1620. he had granted unto Sir William Irwing Two third parts of the forfeited Recognizances of Alehouse-keepers which his Majesty did intend to resume he therefore orders the Lords Justices to accept of Sir William's Surrender and in lieu thereof and for his Services to grant him the Fifth part of all the Profit of Ale-Licences for Twenty one Years commencing from the making of the Act of State for paying Three shillings six pence for every Licence But these Commissioners that went to Ireland were very busie in inquiring into the Misgovernment that was so loudly and bitterly complain'd of but they found by experience Rushw 17â— that too many of the Irish will complain without Cause However they publish'd new Instructions in print for the more orderly Government of the Courts of Justice and did declare That for the future the Council-Table should not administer an Oath in Matters of Interest or Title or in Complaints between Party and Party but should keep it self within its proper Bounds and afterwards November 7. 1625. a Proclamation was published to the same Effect These Commissioners did also make an Estimate of the Revenue and thought that it might be improved to 17067 l. 6 s. 8 d. more than it was in Harps i.e. Nine-pence pieces stamped with a Harp on one side which passed for a Shilling in Ireland so that Twenty shillings Irish was but Fifteen shillings Sterling but how much they were mistaken in their Computation will appear by a Table of their Estimate and an Account how the Revenue stood Anno 1632. 1622. 1632. First They supposed that the Officers of the Presidency might be paid out of the Profits of their respective Courts and so there would be saved per Annum 2657 l. 6 s. 8 d. But the Profits of those Courts do not amount to near that Sum and whatever they
of March 1625 having in his Life-time created the Irish Nobility hereafter mentioned viz. February 23d 1603. Rory O Donell Earl of Tyrconnel February 23d 1615. Sir Arthur Chichester Baron of Belfast since Earl of Donegal July 14th 1616. Brabazon Baron of Ardee since Earl of Meath September 29th 1616. Sir Richard Boyle Baron of Yough-hall afterwards Earl of Corke May 25th 1617. Ridgeway Baron of Galenridgeway since Earl of London-Derry July 20th 1617. Moor Baron of Melefont since Earl of Drogheda Septemâ—er 6th 1617. Touchet Earl of Castlehaven and Baron Orior February 17th 1617. Lambert Baron of Cavan since Earl of Cavan Ibid. Bourk Baron of Brittas May 8th 1618. Hamilton Baron of Strabane January 31st 1618. Blunt Baron Mountjoy Ex. June 29th 1619. Mac Donald Viscount Dunlucâ— since Earl and Marquess of Antrim February 19th 1619. Sir Richard Wingfeild Viscount Powerscourt July 1620. Preston Earl of Desmond Viscount Dunmore Ex. May 1621. Dockwray Baron of Culmore Ex. Ibid. Blany Baron of Monaghan March 1st 1621. Henry Power Viscount Valentia Ex. Theo. Butler Viscount Tullagh THE REIGN OF CHARLES I. KING OF England Scotland France AND IRELAND CHARLES the only surviving Son of the Deceased King James 1625. by undoubted Right succeeded his Father in all his Dominions on the 27th day of March 1625 and was accordingly Proclaimed the same day and on the 23d day of June following he was Crowned at the Abby of Westminster with great Solemnity and as to Ireland HENRY Viscount FALKLAND was continued Lord Deputy and other inferior Officers likewise were confirmed in their respective Places but the Affairs of England being not a little out of Order the Irish took advantage thereof to be very high and insolent at home to which they were much encouraged by the Bull of Urban the 8th of the 30th of May 1626. to the English Catholicks exhorting them rather to loose their Lives then to take Noxium illud illicitum Anglicanae fidelitatis Juramentum 1626. quo non Solum id agitur ut fides Regi servetur P. W. Remonstrance 11. sed ut sacrum Universae Ecclesiae sceptrum eripatur Vicariis Dei Omnipotentis that pernicious and uâ—lawful Oath of Allegiance of England which his Predecessor of happy Memory Paul 5th had condemned as such Hereupon it was found necessary to increase the Army to the number of Five thousand Foot and Five hundred Horse the Charge whereof amounted unto 64240 l. 1 s. 2 d. which was more then the Kings Revenue out of which the Civil List was nevertheless to be paid so that it was necessary to find out some other Bund for the support of the Army and until that could be done the Lord Deputy and Council on the 14th of September by their Letters did recommend several Troops and Companies of the Army to the Counties and Towns of the Kingdom to be maintained for three Months and so from three Months to three Months until the last day of March 1628 and this whole Charge or Incumbrance on the Countrey was estimated at 36951 l. 6 s. 7 d. ½ and in the King's Letter of the 22d of September 1626. to raise this Army and that the Countrey should maintain it with Money Cloaths and Victuals his Majesty promises in lieu thereof to Grant certain Graces to the Countrey and particularly to suspend the Composition But the Gentlemen that were Agents from Ireland did to ease the Kingdom from that oppression offer to pay 40000 l. a Year for three Years in the nature of three Subsidies and to pay it quarterly from the first of April 1628. which was accepted of and the same was Paid accordingly until the first day of October 1629. On the 16th of May 1626. 1626. The King reciting a Complaint of Sir Samuel Smith's against the Lord Chancellor and that there was difference between the Lord Deputy and Chancellor 1. Because the Chancellor refused to Seal some Patents offered to him 2. Because he denied to appoint Judges for Circuits when thereunto required by the Deputy 3. Because he refused to appoint Justices of Peace at the Lord Deputies Nomination and made one Justice of the Peace against his Express prohibition to which the Lord Chancellor made Answer That in the first Case there was matter of Equity Convenience of State and Question in Law unresolved and that in the sesond Case he had directions in the time of King James and that in the third Case it was the Priviledge and Jurisdiction of his place Therefore the King orders That the Chancellor bear fitting respect to the Lord Deputy who is his Majesties Representative and as to the Matters in Debate if the Chancellor refuse to Seal any Patent in question for Reasons of State that the Cause be debated in Council and if then they think it fit and the Chancellor still refuses till he has appeal'd to his Majesty as he may it shall be at his Peril if the State suffer by his delay if the Question be in Law that the Judges decide it and if the Chancellor be not satisfied therewith he ought to appeal to the King for farther Directions and particularly about the Patent for Tanning Leather As to the Second if the Chancellor will not appoint Judges as the Lord Deputy desires that then it be refer'd to the Council-board and their Sentence be definitive as to that And as to the Third the Chancellor will not refuse to make any Man a Justice of the Peace recommended by the Lord Deputy if he does that then the Order of the Council-Table shall govern that Matter and in all these Cases it becomes the Chancellor to repair to the Deputy and acquaint him with his Reasons whenever he refuses And as for Sir Samuel Smith's Complaint his Case was that he had the sole Nomination of those that should be Licensed to Sell Aquavitae and did set that Priviledge to one Miagh for the County of Cork the King appoints the Chief Justice Chief Baron and Sir John King to Arbitrate that Matter and to make Reparation to Miagh whose Patent must be called in because he is an infamous Person and unfit for that Trust and a new Patent for that County must be Granted to whom Sir Samuel Smith shall name In the same Month of May the King sent an Order to the Lord Deputy to make a Lord High Steward c. for the Tryal of the Lord of Dunboyn by his Peers upon an Indictment found against him in the County of Typerary for killing a Man and in January after the Earl of Marleburgh Duke of Buckingham and the Lords of Pembrook Dorset Grandison Conway and Carlton and Sir Richard Weston were made Commissioners or rather a Committee for Irish Affairs And on the Eighth of February Edward Brabazon Baron of Ardee was ordered to be Earl of Catherlogh but for what Reasons I know not he had not that Title but was afterwards made Earl of Meath And on the Second of March his Majesty sent an Order
the Eighteenth of May there was an Order of Reference to him in the Controversie between the City of Dublin and the Merchants-Strangers from whom that City demanded Three pence per Pound Custom And on the Eighteenth of July he got an Order to the Lord Willâ—ot 〈…〉 General of the Army in Ireland to surrender that Office to him He had also the King's Letter of the Sixteenth of October to the Lords Justices That the Port-â—orn and Tithes belonging to the Chief Governor should be given to his Servants And he also obtain'd his Majesty's Commission of the Seventeenth of October to levy what Forces he should think fit or find necessary and an Order of the same Date to be paid the Charge of such Journeys and Progresses as he should think fit to make And Matters being thus fitted to his mind THOMAS Viscount WENTWORTH was on the Twenty fifth day of July sworn Lord Deputy 1633. to whom the Bishop of Kilmore and two other Bishops and the Inhabitants of the County of Cavan sent a Petition Bishop Bedel's Life containing some Complaints against the Army and some Proposals for the Regulation of it which was very ill resented at that time and interpreted to be a Mutinous and Insolent Attempt and brought the Bishop of Kilmore who was supposed the Author and Promoter of it under his Excellency's Displeasure until that Prelate afterwards explain'd himself averring That he did not intend by lessening or discountenancing the Army to expose with the Publick Peace his own Neck to the Skeins of the Romish Cut-throats But the Contribution or Tax of 20000 l. per Annum to which the Country had consented for two Years was now almost expired so that it was necessary to call a Parliament wich met the Fourteenth day of July 1634. 1634. at Dublin and granted Six entire Subsidies but not without the opposition of some Papists one of which moved That the Matter concerning the Subsidies might be put off to another time and then be again considered of This Parliament also passed an Act for the Confirmation of Patents afterwards to be past on the * Dated 29 June 1634. Commission of Defective Titles and then was Prorogued to the Fourth day of November following At the same time there was also a Convocation of the Clergy and preparatory to it the Precedency of the Archbishop of Armagh before the Archbishop of Dublin was determin'd and setled by his Majesty's definitive Sentence And this Convocation to manifest their Agreement with the Church of England did receive the Thirty Nine â—â—â—â—cles of that Church into the Confession of Faith of the Church 〈◊〉 Ireland nevertheless without aâ—rogating any of the Canons of the Convocation held Anno 1615. And a New Book of Canons for the most part agreeing with that of England was then compiled for the better Government of the Church of Ireland By vertue of these Six Subsidies which amounted to above 240000 l. and were payable Half-yearly the Lord Deputy was enabled to pay a Debt of 80000 l. due from the Crown and to support the Charge of the Kingdom without any Supply of Money from England This Lord Deputy had formerly obtain'd his Majesty's Order of the Sixteenth of January 1633. for the free transportation of so many Horses and Mares out of England as he the Lord Deputy should give Licence for by which means he changed Five hundred Foot of the Army for Six hundred Horse which were extraordinary good ones his own Stables exceeding that of any former Governors And indeed generally the whole Army was neither so well paid nor so well disciplin'd in any other time as it was in his On the Twenty fourth of September 1634. the King reciting That King James had by his Commission of the Tenth of August 1603. renewed or revived the Court of Castle-chamber as himself likewise had done by his Commission of 5 October 1625. and that now some Disputes are arisen whether that Court can sit out of Term or more than twice a Week His Majesty Orders That it it may sit when and as often as the Commissioners please and that a new Commission issue to that Purpose And about this time Emerus Mac Mahon afterwards Titular Bishop of Clogher discovered to Sir George Ratcliff a Plot for a general Insurrection in Ireland and Confess'd that himself had been imploy'd for some years in foreign Courts to solicite Aid to carry on a Rebellion which it seems they thought fit to adjourn to a more proper Season But on the 14th of November the Parliament met according to the Prorogation and sate till the 14th of December and were then Prorogu'd to the 26th of January from which time they sate till the 21st day of March and then it was again Prorogu'd to the 24th day of the same Month and sate from thence to its Dissolution which was on the 18th day of April 1635. I need not mention the Acts made in these several Sessions of Parliament because they are many and are to be found at large in the Printed Book of Statutes it is enough to say That they cull'd out all the choice Statutes that were made in England since the 20th of Henry the 8th that were proper for the Kingdom of Ireland and added to them some good new Laws that were peculiar to that Countrey The Parliament being thus ended and closed with an Act of Indemnity the Lord Deputy and Council made a Progress into Conaught to inquire into his Majesties Title to several Lands in that Province and on the 11th of July at Abby-boyle to still the Jealousies and Alarms the People were under at this great Inquisition they published an Act of Council 1635. That it was not his Majesties intention to take any thing from his People that was justly theirs and therefore that those who had effectual Letters Patents should have the full benefit of them as if they were found Verbatim in the great Office then to be taken provided the Patents or the Enrolment thereof were shewn to the Council-board before Easter Term next and by it approved to be good and effectual in Law and the like was done in other Counties of Conaught and so this great Inquisition which was one of the Spring-heads and Fountains of the succeeding Rebellion was with great Diligence and Success carried on and effected and the Kings Title was found to most part of that Province and a noble English Plantation was design'd Whereupon the Patentees and particularly the Lord Dillon of Costilo produced their Patents to the Council-board and it appearing those Patents were Granted by Virtue of a Commission 4 Jac. 1. wherein there was no direction about the Tenure it grew to be a Question whether the Patents to hold by Knights Service as of the Castle of Dublin were warranted by that Commission or valid in Law and after much debate it was solemnly adjudg'd That those Patents were void And this Case is well known to the Lawyers by the
not to be named did very much scandalize the Patrons of his Preferment Nevertheless his unparallel'd Repentance and the most Pious manner of his Death hath obtain'd for himself the Pity of all good Men and undoubtedly the Mercy of God And it is observable 1637. that the Earl of Cork and this Bishop Atherton did on the 27th of June 1637. joyn in a Petit on to the Lord Deputy and Council to appoint Arbitrators to decide their Controversies and accordingly the Bishop of Derry and the Master of the Court of Wards were Assigned to that purpose and in their Adward which I have seen they recite that the Bishopricks of Waterford and Lismore by the Alienations of former Bishops were left worth but Fifty pound per Annum Revenue in Land and that the Earl had not purchased any thing immediately from the Church but from other Persons for valuable Considerations near Forty years before yet out of Love to Religion and the Professors thereof he was contented to part with some of his Right and so they Adwarded Lismore c. to the Earl and Ardmore c. to the Bishop and this Adward was afterwards confirm'd by the Lord Lieutenant and Council and after that by the King Anno 1638. 1638. Doctor Bedell Bishop of Killmore held a Synod in his Diocess which was a thing very strange and unusual in Ireland Nevertheless it made excellent Cannons or Constitutions which are to be sound in Bishop Bedell's Life pag. 237. But Matters growing high in Scotland and England the Lord Deputy went over to the King and left ROBERT Lord DILLON of KILLKENNY WEST Sir CHRISTOPHER WANDESFORD Mr. of the Rolls Lords Justices who were Sworn on the 12th of September 1639. and soon after call'd a Parliament which met on the 16th day of March but did little or nothing until THOMAS Earl of STRAFFORD returned Lord Lieutenant on the 18th of March 1639. and on the 20th the Irish Parliament met again and Granted four entire Subsidies to the King and were on the 17th day of June prorogued to the First day of October following having first made the Twelve Acts to be found at large in the Printed Statutes 15 Car. 1. The first of these four Subsidies was Assessed at 46170 l. but the Second and Third of these Subsidies being in the absence of some Protestant Members with the Army at Caricfergus upon the Motion of Nicholas Plunket Assess'd in another manner did not together amount unto more then 23768 l. 15 s. 0 d. and the Fourth Subsidy was never Taxed at all by reason of the Rebellion that ensued And it is to be Noted that the Protestants paid more than one Third of the Commons part of the Subsidies besides 26480 l. 6 s. 0 d. Granted in Fourteen Subsidies by the Protestant Clergy only and above Three fourths of the Nobilities part of these Subsidies or more for the Nine Subsidies on the Nobility came too 52850 l. 18 s. 4 d. whereof the Confederate Lords paid but 10620 l. 18 s. 4 d. and it is very remarkable that foreknowing the Rebellion as undoubtedly they did they paid not one Penny of the Second or Third Subsidies and the Commons paid so little that of the Three Subsidies on them there was in Arrear when the Rebellion broke out 23855 l. 9 s. 7 d. And yet these Gentlemen or their Advocates have bragged in some of their Libels That they gave the King near a Million of Money But to proceed The Lord Lieutenant upon the Credit of these Subsidies and the annual Revenue which now was improv'd to above 80000 l. per Annum was enabled to raise Eight thousand Foot and One thousand Horse additional to the Veteran◠〈◊〉 they cost the Kingdom in raising clothing and paying them 204057 l. and were design'd to sudue the Rebells in Scotland and awe the Mutineers in England but being mostly Papists who were thereby Train'd to the use of Arms this Army was so offensive to all moderate and thinking Protestants that it brought great dis-repute and prejudice on the Kings Affairs and in the end cost the Lord his lieutenant his Head The Lord Lieutenant was exposed to the Hatred of the Presbyterians Husbands Collections 2 part 245. for imposing a new Oath on the People hereafter mentioned which was so much abhorr'd by many that they quitted the Kingdom rather then take it and he was open also to the Jealousies of the Protestants by bringing over with him Sir Toby Mathews a Jesuited Priest and by the Correspondence that was known to be between Paul Harris another plotting Priest and Sir George Ratcliff the Lord Lieutenant's intimate Friend and by suffering Publick Mass-houses at the Naas so near his own House and by permitting Fryars to dwell in a House of his own which he had built to other Uses But notwithstanding all this it is certain he was no Friend to Popery but only temporiz'd until he should meet with a more proper Season to go through with that Work as himself expresses it About this time Archibald Adair who had been Bishop of Killalla since the Year 1630 was deprived of his Bishoprick upon this Occasion One Corbet a Clergy-man that fled from Scotland for writing a Satyrical Book against the Covenanters called Lysimachus Nicanor was sent to this Bishop for Preferment but he being a moderate Man and perhaps too indulgent to his own Nation did not approve of Corbet that had handled the Scots so severely and therefore he gave no countenance to him but on the contrary told him That it was a bad Bird that foul'd his own Nest which was the sharper because Corby in Scotch signifies a Raven And when Corbet told him That he had hardly escaped with Life but had left his Wife to try the Humanity of the Scots the Bishop replied That he had left her to a very base Office And other things he said which the Government thought too favourable to the Govenanters and tho' they would not be much considered at another time yet now was thought a sufficient Cause of Deprivation and Doctor John Maxwell was made Bishop in his room but the next Year after the Execution of Atherton Bishop of Waterford Adair was made Bishop of that See Nor should it be omitted That this Bishop Maxwell a most excellent Preacher and a hearty Royalist was nevertheless wounded stript naked and left amongst the Dead by the Irish Rebels whose Skeins never distinguished between a Prelate and a Fanatick But the Bishop was accidentally preserved by the Earl of Twomond who travelled that way towards Dublin and afterwards went to the King to Oxford and was the first Man that convinced the King of the innate Hatred the Irish Rebels bore to all those of the Protestant Religion But let us return to the Lord Lieutenant who went again to England to give the King an Account of the good Posture of Affairs in Ireland leaving in his stead Sir CHRISTOPHER WANDESFORD Master of the Rolls
Lord Deputy He was sworn on the Third of April and was an intimate Friend of the Lord Lieutenants and was suspected to have imployed Agents to raze out of the Journal-Book of the House of Commons some Instructions that were agreed upon by that House for a Committee to Impeach the Earl of Strafford but it is certain he did what he could to hinder that Committee from going to England And besides Persuasions Rushw 469. he proceeded to forbid them that voyage upon their Allegiance Nevertheless they all got away privately some from one Port and some from another and came safely to England This Committe were the Lords Gormanstowne Killmallock Costilo and Baltinglass for the Upper House Nicholas Plunket Sir Robert Digby Richard Fitz-Gerrald and Nicholas Barnwall for Leinster Sir Hardress Waller John Welsh Sir Donough mac Cartby for Munster Robert Linch Geoffry Browne and Thomas Burk for Connught and Sir William Cole and Sir James Mountgomery for Ulster and they carried with them a Remonstrance from the Irish Parliament against the Earl of Strafford whom they prosecuted effectually and were under-hand so to do by the Discontented part of the Parliament of England And because this Remonstrance contains a great part of the History of those Times I have thought necessary to add it in haec verba To the Right Honourable the Lord Deputy The Humble and Just Remonstrance of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Parliament Assembled SHEWING THat in all Ages since the happy Subjection of this Kingdom to the Imperial Crown of England Rushw 11. it was and is a Principal Study and Princely Care of His Majesty and His Noble Progenitors Kings and Queens of England and Ireland to the vast Expence of Treasure and Blood that their Loyal and Dutiful People of this Land of Ireland being now for the most part derived from British Ancestors should be Governed according to the Municipal and Fundamental Laws of England that the Statute of Magna Charta or the Great Charter of the Liberties of England and other Laudable Laws and Statutes were in several Parliaments here Enacted and Declared that by the means thereof and of the most prudent and benign Government of His Majesty and His Royal Progenitors this Kingdom was until of late in its growth a flourishing Estate whereby the said People were heretofore enabled to answer their humble and natural Desires 〈◊〉 comply with His Majesty's Princely and Royal Occasions by their Free Gift of One hundred and fifty thousand pounds Sterling and likewise by another Free Gift of One hundred and twenty thousand pounds more during the Government of the Lord Viscount Faulkland and after by the Gift of Forty thousand pounds and their free and chearful Gift of Six intire Subsidies in the Tenth Year of His Majesty's Reign which to comply with His Majesty 's then Occasions signified to the them House of Commons they did allow should amount in the Collections unto Two hundred and Fifty thousand pounds although as they confidently believe if the Subsidies had been Levied in a moderate Parliamentary way they would not have amounted to much more than half the Sum aforesaid besides the Four intire Subsides granted in this present Parliament So it is may it please Your Lordship by the occasion of the ensuing and other Grievances and Innovations though to His Majesty no considerable Profit this Kingdom is reduced to that extream and universal Poverty that the same is lesâ— able to pay Subsidies than it was heretofore to satisfie all the before-recited great Payments And His Majesty's most Faithful People of the Land do conceive great Fears that the said Grievances and Consequences thereof may be hereafter drawn into Precedents to be perpetuated upon their Posterity which in their great Hopes and strong Beliefs they are persuaded is contrary to His Royal and Princely Intention towards His said People Some of which said Grievances are as followeth I. The general apparent Decay of Trades occasioned by the new and illegal raising of the Book of Rates and Impositions upon Native and other Commodities exported and imported by reason whereof and of extreme Usage and Censures Merchants are beggar'd and both disenabled and discouraged to Trade and some of the Honourable Persons who gain thereby are often Judges and Parties and that in the conclusion His Majesty's Profit thereby is not considerably advanced II. The Arbitrary Decision of all Civil Causes and Controversies by Paper Petitions before the Lord Lieutenant and Lord Deputy and infinite other Judicatories upon Reference from them derived in the nature of all Actions determinable at the Common Law not limited into certain Time Cause Season or Thing whatsoever and the Consequences of such Proceedings by receiving immoderate and unlawful Fees by Secretaries Clerks Pursuivants Serjeants at Arms and otherwise by which kind of Proceedings His Majesty loseth a great part of His Revenue upon Original Writs and otherwise and the Subject loseth the Benefit of his Writ of Error Bill of Reversâ—l Vouchers and other legal and just Advantages and the ordinary Course and Courts of Justice declined III. The Proceedings in Civil Causes at Council-board contrary to the Law and Great Charter not limited to any certain Time or Season IV. That the Subject is in all the Material Parts thereof denied the Benefit of the Princely Graces and more especially of the Statute of Limitations of 24 Jac. granted by His Majesty in the Fourth Year of His Reign upon great Advice of the Councils of England and Ireland and for great Consideration and then published in all the Courts of Dublin and in all the Counties of this Kingdom in open Assizes whereby all Persons do take notice that contrary to His Majesty's Pious Intentions His Subjects of this Land have not enjoyed the Benefit of His Majesty ' Princely Promise thereby made V. The Extrajudicial Avoiding of Letters Patents of Estates of a very great part of His Majesty's Subjects under the Great Seal the Publick Faith 〈◊〉 the Kingdom by Private Opinions delivered at the Council-board without Legal Evictions of their Estates contrary to Law and without Precedent or Example of any former Age. VI. The Proclamation for the Sole Emption and Uttering of Tobacco which is bought at very low Rates and uttered at high and excessive Rates by means whereof thousands of Families within this Kingdom and of His Majesty's Subjects in several Islands and other Parts of the West-Indies as your Petitioners are informed are destroyed and the most part of the Coin of this Kingdom is engrossed into particular Hands insomuch that your Petitioners do conceive that the Profit arising and engrossed thereby doth surmount His Majesty's Revenue Certain or Casual within this Kingdom and yet His Majesty receiveth but very little Profit by the same VII The universal and unlawful Encreasing of Monopolies to the Advantage of a Few the Disprofit of His Majesty and Impoverishment of His People VIII And the extreme cruel Usage of certain late Commissioners and
conceived they were greatly distressed and wished That he could use Means whereby they might be eased Hence he discoursed with Trueman who was but a silly Fellow and got from him Words whereby he discovered a Good-will to the Scotch Nation and some Discourse about the Castle of Carigfergus insomuch that he got Trueman's Letter to recommend him into Scotland whither he pretended a Desire to go to serve under their Command Upon this Giles produced the Letter in Evidence against him and so he was condemned and executed And this I take to be the Substance of what was offered for or against the Earl of Strafford On the Eleventh of May the Irish Parliament sat again 1641. and the Colonels John Barry Taaf Garret Barry and Porter having Orders from England to transport Four thousand of the Irish Forces to Spain some of the Popish Members of the Lower House did urge divers Arguments to hinder that Design As First That the Irish might gain Experience abroad and return to be evil Instruments at home Secondly That Ireland wanted Men for Husbandry Thirdly That Spain was an Hereditary Enemy to England and therefore might infect these Men with dangerous Principles concluding That they did not know how soon those very Regiments acquainted with every Creek in the Kingdom might be returned on their own Bowels having naturally a Love to their Religion which such an Incendiary as Spain might inflame with the highest prejudice So shamelesly did they cloak their Designs ' of stopping these Soldiers to assist in the following Rebellion under these Cobweb pretences of the Publick Good However their Project succeeded to their mind and notwithstanding the Contract with the Spanish Ambassador for their Transportation the Soldiers were from time to time delay'd and Garret Barry and his whole Regiment and most of the rest did afterwards joyn in the Irish Rebellion This Session of Parliament was spent by the Papists who were the most numerous Party in the House in fruitless Declarations and Protestations private Petitions and Votes upon needless Queries These last together with the Judges Answers to them are to be found at large Burlace Append. 1. 2. I shall only recite one of them viz. Quere 15. Whether the issuing of Quo Warranto's against Burroughs that anciently and recently sent Burgesses to Parliament to shew Cause why they did so be Legal And if not What Punishment ought to be inflicted upon the Occasioners Procurers and Judges of and in such Quo Warranto's To which the Answer is That the Proceedings in such Quo Warranto's are coram non Judice illegal and void and the Right of sending Burgesses to Parliament is questionable in Parliament only and the Occasioners Procurerâ— and Judges in such Quo Warranto's and Proceedings are punishable as in Parliament shall be thought consonant to Law and Justice Moreover some Members of this Parliament who had the following Rebellion in their Design did in order to inform themselves of the Quantity of the Stores Ammunition and Provisions and the Place where they were deposited suggest That there was a Plot by some of the Lord Stafford's discontented Servants to destroy the Parliament and therefore procured a Committee of both Houses to be appointed to search the Rooms under the Place where they sat which they did but sound no Powder there Then they desired to see where the Stores were but the Lord Justice Burlace who was Master of the Ordnance denied them that Request which they took very ill The Popish Party did also oppose the Disbanding of the new Army raised by the Earl of Strafford however it was at length effected on the Tenth day of * Rather July quaere August and the Arms and Ammunition were carefully brought into His Majesty's Stores In the mean time it being convenient to give the Members a short Recess to attend their Harvest and their other Occasions and there being no sudden expectation of the Irish Committee's Return from England the Parliament by their own Consent was on the Seventh of August adjourn'd to the Ninth of November which for want of greater cause of Complaint was afterwards reckon'd amongst their Grievances But contrary to all Mens expectation the Irish Committee of Parliament in the latter end of August return'd loaden with Graces and Favours for that Kingdom particularly in reference to the Customs especially of Wooll and Tobacco whereof the Lords Justices sent immediate notice to the several Ports of the Kingdom and in this short Interval of Parliament busied themselves in framing such Bills to pass the next Session as the Committee had obtain'd His Majesty's Consent unto And in this quiet and serene Condition was the Kingdom of Ireland not suspecting the least Disturbance from the Papists who were not under any Persecution upon the account of Religion their Clergy exercising their Functions as safely and almost as publickly as the Protestants They were obliged to the King by the easiest of Governments and the Graces and Concessions he had lately vouchsafed unto them and they were fastned to the English by all the Ties of Interest Friendship Marriage and which is more in their esteem Gossipping and Fostering And they were engaged to propagate the Publick Peace by their own happy free and flourishing Condition for now the Papists without taking the Oath of Supremacy freely enjoyed the Offices of Sheriffs of Counties Magistrates of Corporations c. But all this was over-ballanced by their Bigotry and National Malice which opened one of the bloodiest Scenes that ever was seen in the World For on Saturday the Twenty third of October 1641. being a Day dedicated to St. Ignatius Temple 16. a fit Patron for such a Villany broke out a most desperate and formidable Rebellion an universal Defection and general Revolt wherein not only all the mere Irish but almost all the Old English that adher'd to the Church of Rome were openly or secretly involved The Conspirators pitched upon the Day because it was Market-day at Dublin and therefore a Concourse of People would the less be perceived or suspected and they chose the time of Year because Harvest was in and the Half-years Rent generally in the Tenants Hands and because the Season of the Year would hinder Relief from England until the next Spring before which time they hoped to have effected all their Designs It was a premeditated Rebellion Lord Justices and Councils Letter foretold by Sir Henry Bedingfeild a Roman Catholick of Norfolk in April before and suspected by the King as appears by Sir Henry Vane's Letter ante pag. 64. And it was in contrivance partly at home and partly abroad before the Troubles either of England or Scotland began Memoirs 22. It was communicated to the English Papists by the Popish part of the Irish Committee then in England Husbands 2. part 247. And it was finally concluded and resolved on at the Abby of Multifernam and the * Dr. Jones's Examination Appendix 9. Scheme of the Government
Parsons by Owen O Conally an Irishman but bred a Protestant by Sir John Clotworthy and he being drunk told his Story so odly and delivered this surprizing Information so incoherently that small regard was had to what he said and therefore he was dismissed with Directions to make farther Discoveries if he could Nevertheless the Lord Parsons went to his Collegue Burlace at Chichester-house to communicate Conally's Intelligence unto him and whilst the Lord Justice Burlace was fretting that Conally should be so slightly dismiss'd Vide his Examination Append 2. behold about Ten a Clock at Night he came again and confirm'd his former Story Whereupon several of the Conspirators were that Night apprehended and tho' James Warren and Paul Neale found means to escape out of Custody yet the Lord Macguire in whose Lodgings were found many Hatchets Skeins and Hammers and Mac Mahon were taken and kept safe until their Execution It was about Five a Clock in the Morning 23d of October when Mac Mahon was Examined and Confessed That on that very day all the Forts and strong Places in Ireland would be taken that he with the Lord Macguire Hugh Brine Captain Bryan O Neale and several other Irish Gentlemen were come expresly to surprize the Castle of Dablin and that Twenty men out of each County were to be here to joyn with them That all the Papist Lords and Gentlemen in the Kingdom were engaged in this Plot That what was to be done in other parts of the Country was so far advanced by that time as it was impossible for the Wit of Man to prevent it that they had him in their Power and might use him as they pleased but he was sure be should be revenged And it is observable that Mac Mahon's Fancy was so full of the Bloody Tragedy which was to be Acted that day that during Owen O Conallies Examination as he walked in Chichester-Hall he drew with Chalk several postures of Men some on Gibbets and some groveling on the Ground so much was he delighted with what he thought or rather knew would soon be the Condition of the miserable English Nor is it to be omitted that Sir William Cole upon the Information of John Cormuck and Flagharty Mac Hugh that the Irish did design to seize on the Castle of Dublin and murder the Lords Justices and Council and the Protestants there did on the 21. of October send Letters with an Account of that Matter to the Lords Justices but how they mis carried is not known but it is certain those Letters never came to hand On this First day of the Rebellion the Irish surprized the Lord Blaney's House his Wife and Children and seized the Newry and the Magazine there See it Burlace 22. wherein were Seventy Barrels of Powder they also took Dungannon Fort Mountjoy Charlemont Tonrage Carrickmacross Cloghouter in the County of Cavan and Castlemonaghan and committed many Murders and the Lords Justices issued a Proclamation to encourage the English to defend themselves which were immediately Printed and sent to several places by Expresses and from this time forward there was not a day and scarce an hour wherein the dismal Tidings of some new Outrage or Barbarity did not arrive On the 24th the Alarms and Fears were so great at Dublin that the Castle Drawbridge was once let down and some of the State went to the Platform of the Castle to view the Irish Army which was falsly said to be approaching The Lords Justices being in this deplorable Condition did turn themselves to all the Methods of preserving the Kingdom which so great a Danger did require and their small Materials would allow but tho' their Industry was great their means were inconsiderable the whole standing Army did not exceed Two thousand ninety seven Foot and Nine hundred Horse Officers included and these were scattered in Single Troops and Companies or small Parties into places remote from Dublin and far distant from one another so that some of them were cut off by the Enemy and more of them being Irish Papists did revolt to the Rebels however they did send Potents for as many as they thought could safely March and particularly for the Earl of Ormond's Troop which came with himself to Dublin on the Second day of December and they made Sir Francis Willoughby Commander of the Castle These Letters are at large Temple 25. and Sir Charles Coot Governour of the City and on the 25th of October sent Owen O Conally with Letters to the Lord Lieutenant and Sir Henry Spotswood with an Express to the King But their main hope was that the Papists of the Pale who were of English Extraction and had signalized their Loyalty in all former Rebellions would also stand firm to the Crown in This and therefore the Lords Justices and Council sent Letters to the Sheriffs of those five Counties to make their best defence against the Rebels and to do all that was necessary for their own Preservation And to encourage as well as enable those Papists that the State had a good Opinion of the Lords Justices dispersed Seventeen hundred Arms to the Lords of Fingall Gormanstown Dunsany Slane Netervill Merion Hoath and other Roman Catholick Gentlemen for the Guard of the Pale and Arms were likewise sent to the Towns of Waterford Wexford and Trim with a Licence to import more they issued also Commissions of Martial Law for the more speedy Execution of the Rebels and thereby the more Expeditious Suppressing of the Rebellion Temple 55. and these Commissions were directed to Papists viz. to Henry Talbot for the County of Dublin John Bellew Esquire for the County of Louth Richard Dalton and James Tuit in Westmeath and James Talbot in the County of Cavan They also gave Commissions of Government of the respective Counties to several Roman Catholicks viz. the Lords Mountgarret Gormanstown Mayo Costilo Walter Bagnall Sir James Dillon Sir Robert Talbot Sir Christopher Bellew Sir Thomas Nugent and Mr. Nicholas Barnewall and by these Commissions these Lords and Gentlemen in their respective Districts had power to Levy and raise Forces to Arm and Array and conduct them and to prosecute the Rebels with Fire and Sword to use Martial Law and to Pardon and receive into his Majesties mercy as they should think fit as may be seen more at large in the Lord Gormanstowns Commission Postea Appendix 8. But the Lords and Gentlemen of the Pale were deeper in this General Conspiracy than the Lords Justices suspected and therefore were so far from being wrought upon by these Kindnesses and the Confidence the State placed in them that on the contrary from the very beginning they industriously sought for Pretences to break out into Action Their first Essay was on the 27th day of October at which time they picked a Quarrel at the words Irish Papists in the Proclamation against the Rebels as being Terms so General and Comprehensive that themselves might seem included and tho' they being Old English
and gave more Colour and Umbrage for the Suspicions that were then entertained of Him than any other Action of that Time could do And indeed this single Act of theirs did His Majesty more mischief than all the pretended Loyalty of that Party since that time can atone for However to obviate the dismal Effects of that impudent Forgery as much as they could the Lords Justices did Burlace Append 3. by their Proclamation of the Thirtieth of October 1642. publish that Sham to be false and scandalous And it is very observable That this Contrivance of theirs from whence they hoped to derive so much Advantage was the Occasion of their Ruin for the King to vindicate himself from this gross Aspersion was necessitated to devolve the Management of the War upon the Parliament and to consent to the Act of Adventurers which dispos'd of most part of the Rebels Estates and indeed to humour them in every thing relating to Ireland and particularly in giving up Carrigfergus to the Scots And on the same Fourth of November Temple 50. the Parliament of England voted 1. That Twenty thousand Pounds be forthwith supplied for the present Occasions of Ireland 2. That a convenient Number of Ships shall be provided for the Guarding of the Sea-coasts of that Kingdom 3. That this House holds fit that Six thousand Foot and Two thousand Horse shall be raised with all convenient speed for the present Expedition into Ireland 4. That the Lord Lieutenant shall present to both Houses of Parliament such Officers as he shall think fit to send into Ireland to Command any Forces to be transported thither 5. That Magazins of Victuals shall be forthwith provided at Westchester to be sent over to Dublin as the Occasions of that Kingdom shall require 6. That the Magazins of Arms Ammunition and Powder now in Carlisle shall be forthwith sent over to Knockfergus in Ireland 7. That it be referred to the King's Council to consider of some fit Way and to present it to the House for a Publication to be made of Rewards to be given to such as shall do Service in this Expedition into Ireland and for a Pardon of such of the Rebels in Ireland as shall come in by a Time limited and of a Sum of Money to be appointed for a Reward to such as shall bring in the Heads of such Principal Rebels as shall be nominated 8. That Letters shall be forthwith sent to the Justices in Ireland to acquaint them how sensible this House is of the Affairs in Ireland 9. That the Committee of Irish Affairs shall consider how and in what manner this Kingdom shall make use of the Friendship and Assistance of Scotland in the Business of Ireland 10. That Directions shall be given for the drawing of a Bill for the Pressing of Men for this particular Service for Ireland In the mean time the Lords Justices and Council did all that was possible for the Preservation of the Kingdom They on the Fifth of November dispatched a second Express to the King and another to the Lords of the Council and then and not before wrote to both Houses of Parliament and sent a Duplicate of it to the King and they formed a thousand of the stripped English into a Regiment under Sir Charles Coot and soon after they raised two Regiments more under the Lord Lambert and Colonel Crawford They also took care to Victual the Castle of Dublin and to clear an old Well that was in it and to do all things necessary to fit it for a Siege And to prevent any Surprize that might happen by the great Concourse of People to the Castle they removed the Council to Cork-house and often sat there in Council which was a great Oversight and might have been Fatal to them if the Lords of the Pale who soon after went out into open Rebellion had had the Courage to seise upon them there as they easily might have done On Saturday the Sixth of November Philip O Rely Knight of the Shire and the Irish of the County of Cavan sent an insolent Remonstrance to the Lord Justices by Doctor Jones whose Wife and Children they had at their Mercy and impowered him to assure their Lordships That there should be a Cessation of all things till the return of his Answer But tho' the Lords Justices gave a Civil Answer to it and sent the Remonstrance to the Lord Lieutenant to whom the King had ordered them to apply themselves about the Affairs of Ireland yet the very next Munday being the Eigth of November and before any Answer could come these Remonstrants Rendezvoufedâ— at Virginia a Town in the County of Cavan and proved the fiercest Rebels of all and by the Eleventh of December had taken the whole County of Cavan except the Castles of Keighlah and Croghan which were also surrendred to them the Fourth of July 1642. and Thirteen hundred and forty English Persons were thence according to Articles conveyed to Tredagh On the Eleventh of November the Lords Justices published another Proclamation prohibiting all unnecessary Persons from repairing to Dublin which the Irish took very ill and made a great noise about it tho' no Person of Quality or Business was in the least restrained by that Proclamation But their Design was to pick Quarrels and to manage all Accidents to that purpose On the Twelfth of November the County of Wickloe appeared in its proper Colours they murdered or robbed all the English Inhabitants within that County and burnt the principal Houses and laid Siege to Fort-Carew which the Lords Justices had not Means to relieve The Counties of Letrim Longford West-Meath and Louth were already infected and Wexford and Caterlogh followed the bloody Examples of their Neighbours and even the County of Kildare it self began to put on a terrible Countenance and the Irish of the Pale having gotten Arms from their English Neighbors under pretence of opposing the Rebels were the better able to do Execution on those stupid Protestants that so foolishly parted with them to their National and Hereditary Enemies The Lords Justices had by Proclamation Prorogued the Parliament to the Twenty fourth of February but at the Importunity of some Irish Lawyers who pretended great Affection to the King and earnest Desires to quench the Rebellion the Parliament which was a very thin one was permitted to meet on the Sixteenth of November and then it was visible that more were tainted with the Infection than appeared openly in Rebellion for the Popish Members did with great Cunning and Artifice endeavour to varnish or excuse all the Actions and Cruelties of the Rebels and those who seemed most to discountenance the Insurrection did nevertheless cover it over with such a Veil treat of it so nicely and handle it with so much tenderness as if themselves most of them being of the Conspiracy were immediately to participate of the Punishment as well as they were clandestinely involved in the Plot They would by do means have
them called Traytors or Rebels but advised rather to use the soft Expression of DISCONTENTED GENTLEMEN But the Protestants scorning to be put upon so one of them express'd himself so briskly and so judiciously that the Irish finding they could not get a better agreed with much ado to the Protestation against the Rebels recited here Append. 12. And so having sate two days the Parliament was Prorogued to the Eleventh of January having first appointed a Committee of Both Houses to Treat with the Rebels and a Commission issued accordingly but the Traytors were so pufft up with their innumerable Victories over the naked and unresisting English that they tore the Order of Parliament and the Letter that was sent them and refused to Treat But the Lord Dillon of Costilo who since the Rebellion broke out was by His Majesty's former Orders sworn Privy Counsellor was deputed by the Popish Lords to attend the King and the Lord Taaf and Mr. Burk went with him but before he Embarked he presented the Lords Justices and Council a scandalous Letter See it Append. 3. in nature of a Remonstrance from the Rebels of the County of Longford which nevertheless was framed in the Pale wherein amongst other things they demand Freedom of Religion and a Repeal of all Laws contrary thereunto And this produced the Vote of the Eighth of December in the Parliament of England That they would never give Toleration of the Popish Religion in Ireland or any other of His Majesty's Dominions These Irish Agents hapned to be intercepted by the Parliament and imprison'd and their Papers being rifled it was found to be one of the Private Instructions to the Lord Dillon to move That no Forces might be sent over to Ireland but that it might be left to the Remonstrants to suppress the Rebellion 2 Temple 9. But afterwards they made a shift to escape out of Prison and diligently followed the King's Camp and effectually sollicited the unhappy Cessation Husbands's Collections 2 part 247. which afterwards ensued and whereof this Longford Remonstrance was the Parent and Foundation But what regard these Lords had to His Majesty's Service will appear by their vain Expressions in a Letter to the Lord Muskery Anno 1642. viz. That tho' it did not stand with the Convenience of His Majesty's Affairs to give him Publick Countenance yet that the King was well pleas'd with what he did and would in time give him Thanks for it Which being dscovered to the Parliament by Mr. Jepson a Member of that House begat strange Jealousies of His Majesty's Proceedings then tho' now it is manifest those Expressions related to the Cessation that was in Enbryo and not to the Rebellion which the King always abhorr'd In the mean time the King sent some Arms from Scotland to Sir Robert Steward and others in Vlster on the Eighteenth of November and Commissions to raise Forces Particularly the Lord Mongomery had Commission to raise 1000 Foot and 500 Horse and he did raise the Foot and three Troops of the Horse And on the Nineteenth the Lords Justices had an Account that His Majesty had left the Management of the Irish War to the English Parliament and the Order of Parliament was sent to them together with 20000 l. in Money and a Commission to the Earl of Ormond to be Lieutenant-General of the Army and also the following Order of Both Houses of Parliament viz. THE Lords and Commons in this present Parliament being advertised of the dangerous Conspiracy and Rebellion in Ireland by the treacherous and wied Instigation of Romish Priests and Jesuits for the bloody Massacre an Destruction of all Protestants living there and other His Majesty's Loyal Subjects of English Blood tho' of the Romish Religion being ancient Inhabitants within several Counties and Parts of that Realm who have always a former Rebellions given Testimony of their Fidelity to this Crown and for the utter depriving of His Royal Majesty and the Crown of England 〈◊〉 the Government of that Kingdom under pretence of setting up the Poâ—â— Religion have therefore taken into their serious Consideration how the mischievous Attempts might be most speedily and effectually prevented wherein the Honor Safety and Interest of this Kingdom are most nearly and fully concerned Wherefore they do hereby declare That they do intendâ— serve His Majesty with their Lives and Fortunes for the Suppressinâ— of this wicked Rebellion in such a way as shall be thought most effectualâ— by the Wisdom and Authority of Parliament and thereupon have ordereâ— and provided for a present Supply of Money and raising the Number of Six thousand Foot and Two thousand Horse to be sent from England being â—â—e full Proportion desired by the Lords Justices and His Majesty's Councâ— resident in that Kingdom with a Resolution to add such further Succours as the Necessity of those Affairs shall require They have also resolved of providing Arms and Munition not only for those Men but likewise for His Majesty's faithful Subjects in that Kingdom with store of Victuals and other Necessaries as there shall be occasion and that these Provisions may more conveniently be transported thither they have appointed Three several Ports of this Kingdom that is to say Bristol Westchester and one other in Cumberland where the Magazins and Storehouses shall be kept for the Supply of the several Parts of Ireland They have likewise resolved to be humble Mediators to His Most Excellent Majesty for the Incouragement of those English or Irish who shall upon their own Charges raise any Number of Horse or Foot for His Service against the Rebels that they shall be honourably rewarded with Lands of Inheritance in Ireland according to their Merits And for the better inducing the Rebels to repent of their wicked Attempts they do hereby commend it to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland or in his absence to the Lord Deputy or Lords Justices there according to the Power of the Commission granted them in that behalf to bestow His Majesty's gracious Pardon to all such as within a convenient Time to be declared by the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or Lords Justices and Council of that Kingdom shall return to their due Obedience the greatest part whereof they conceive have been seduced upon false Grounds by the cunning and subtile Practices of some of the most malignant Rebels Enemies to this State and to the Reformed Religion and likewise to bestow such Rewards as shall be thought fit and published by the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or Lords Justices and Council upon all those who shall arrest the Persons or bring in the Heads of such Traytors as shall be personally named in any Proclamation published by the State there And they 〈◊〉 hereby exhort and require all His Majesty's loving Subjects both in this and in that Kingdom to remember their Duty and Conscience to God and his Religion On the Twentieth day of November the Lords Justices wrote again to the Earl of Leicester Lord Lieutenant for Supplies of
Men and desired that he would hasten thither in Person And â—â—on after by their Proclamation they ordered that Dublin be fortified But it is time to return to Sir Philemy O Neal who having taken Dundalk and in it a Foot Company which surrendred upon the first Summons and all their Arms as also the Town of Ardee marched his Victorious Rabble of Four thousand Men to Lisnegarvy and on the Twenty second day of November attempted the Town but the Garison being Four hundred Foot and One hundred and eighty Horse under Sir Arthur Tyringham repulsed him with the loss of many Irish and Six Colours Another Party of the Rebels sat down before Melifont Novemb. 24. and found a brisk Defence from the Garison being Fifteen Horse and Twenty four Musquetiers but their Powder being spent the Horsemen forced their Way through the Irish Camp to Tredagh and the Foot surrendred upon Articles which the Rebels perfidiously broke and butchered several of them in cold Blood because they had kiâ—â—ed 140 Irishmen in defence of the Place By this Remora the intended Siege of Tredagh wâ—s delayâ—â— and therefore on the Twenty seventh day of November the Lords Justices sent Six hundred new-rais'd Foot and a Troop of Horse to reinforce the Garison there but the Lord Gormanston's Groom by his Masters privity gave notice of their March to the Irish who being three time their Number 2 Temple 16. fell upon them at Gellingstown-Bridge on the Twenty ninth of November and by the Folly or Treachery of a Captain that commanded a Countermarch and the Unexperience of the Men they were disordered and above Five hundred of them slain at which the Popish Inhabitants of Dublin did very much rejoyce and the Lords of the Pale did thereupon take off their Vizard But much better Success had Sir Charles Coot who marched from Dublin the same 27th of November to relieve the Castle of Wicklow and to quel the insolence of those Rebels that had come in Hostile manner within two miles of the City for on the 29th of the same Month he beat Luke Toole and One thousand Rebels and put them to a shameful Flight and thereby became so terrible to the Irish that they seldom afterwards made any resistance where he was Nevertheless the Irish were so elevated by the Victory at Gellingstown-bridge and the delay of Succours from England that the Lords of the Pale who were really the first Contrivers of this Rebellion and whose Tenants and Servants were openly or secretly concern'd in it from the beginning and they themselves had hitherto looked on whilst the English were robbed and had given no help or Assistance to the State having now drawn the Rebels into the Pale 2 Temple 18. believing it impossible to dissemble the Matter much longer began to unmask themselves and appear Bare-faced insomuch that the Lord Gormanston on the Second of December Mr. Dâ—â—dal's Examination Burlace 39. issued a Warrant to the Sheriff of Meath to Summon the Popish Lords and Gentry of that Country to meet at the Hill of Crofty and above One thousand of them met and Colonel Mac Mahon Philip O Rely Roger Moor c. came to them with a Guard of Musketeers whereupon the Lords of the Pale rode towards them and as formally as the Lord Mayor expostulates with the Privy Council at Temple-Bar demanded of them why they came Armed into the Pale They reply'd That they took up Arms for Liberty of Conscience and maintaining of his Majesties Prerogative in which they understood he was abridged and to make the Subjects of this Kingdom as Free as Those of England were But says the Lord Gormanstown Are not these Pretences and not indeed the true Grounds of your taking Arms and have you not some private ends of your own To which they answered That they had no private ends but did it upon the aforesaid Reasons and professed great Sincerity to his Lordship whereupon he told them That seeing those were the true ends of their Insurrection he and all the rest would joyn with them and immediately it was proclaimed that whosever denied to joyn with them or refused to assist them therein they would Account him an Enemy and to the utmost of their Power labour his Destruction and thus Valence and Brabant were joyned as Sir Philemy O Neal phrased it and the Lords of the Pale Confederated with their ancient and hereditary Enemies and became so barbarously Cruel that they bragged afterwards That they had killed more Protestants in Fingall only than were Slain in some other whole Counties But on the Third of December the Lords Justices and Council dissembling their knowledge of these Transactions wrote to the Lords of the Pale to come to Dublin and consult for the safety of the Kingdom whereupon the Lords of Kildare-Merion and Hoath came but the other Lords had another meeting at the Hill of Taragh on the Seventh of December and by Advice of their Lawyers sent the following Answer to the Lords Justices May it Please your Lordships WE have received your Letters of the Third instant intimating that you had present Occasions to confer with us concerning the present State of the Kingdom and the safety thereof in these Times of Danger and requiring us to be with you there on the Eighth of this instant We give your Lordships to understand That we have heretofore presented our selves before your Lordships and freely offered our Advice and Furtherance towards the Particulars aforesaid which was by you neglected which gave us cause to conceive that our Loyalty was suspected by you We give your Lordships further to understand That we have received certain Advertisement That Sir Charles Coot Knight at the Council-board hath offered some Speeches tending to a Purpose and Resolution to execute upon those of our Religion a general Massacre by which we are all deterr'd to 〈◊〉 on your Lordships not having any Security for our Safety from those threatned Evils or the Safety of our Lives but do rather think it fit to stand upon our best Guard until we hear from your Lordships how we shall be secur'd from those Perils Nevertheless we all protest That we are and will continue faithful Advisers and resolute Furtherers of His Majesty's Service concerning the present State of this Kingdom and the Safety thereof to our best Abilities And so with the said Tender of our humble Service we remain Your Lorship humble Servants Fingall Gormanstown Slane Dunsany Nettervill Oliver Louth Trimletstowne In like manner Luke Nettervill in the beginning of December upon three days Summons assembled Twelve hundred armed Men at Swords within Six Miles of Dublin and arrayed them under the Captains Golding Russell Travers Holywood c. which would have been impossible to have done on so short warning if they had not been privy to the Conspiracy long before and had not made Preparations for it The Lords Justices sent a Message to them ro disperse but they return'd for Answer
Alexander Mac Donald alias Culkittagh who gave him a severe Attack whereupon the Scots gave way and the whole Party was routed and Six hundred Protestants slain And soon after the Rebels animated with this Success besieg'd Colerain but the Lord of Antrim not only perswaded the Irish to raise that Siege but also sent Provisions and other relief into the Town believing that this obliging Carriage would prevail with the Town voluntarily to put it self under his Protection but in that he found himself mistaken In this Extremity was the Province of Ulster so that every Man that was left was necessitated to betake himself to Arms whereby such a Competent force was raised as put a stop to the Career of the Rebels there were Three Troops and Three Regiments of Foot under Sir Robert Stewart Sir William Stewart and Colonel Audly Mervin in and near London-Derry and these were called the Lagan Forces Sir John Clotworthy had a Regiment and a Troop in the Town of Antrim and the Lord Conwey had the like at Lysnegarvy and the Lord of Ardes Sir James Mongomery Colonel Hill Captain Chichester Sir Arthur Tyringham and Sir Hans Hamilton had likewise some Forces in the County of Downe all which did Service but none did that prodigious Execution upon the Rebels as Sir Frederick Hamilton's Regiment at Mannor Hamilton and Sir William Cole's Regiment at Iniskilling But it will be fit to inquire how the Irish Affairs were managed in England where the Parliament upon whom the King had devolv'd the Management of the Irish War did during his Majesty's absence in Scotland heartily espouse the Cause of the Irish Protestants and not only voted briskly for their Relief as hath been already mentioned but did also effectually set all Engins at work for the Preservation of that Kingdom and appointed a particular Committee for Irish Affairs And now when the King was return'd to London His Majesty expressed no less Zeal in that Matter and Detestation of that Rebellion than the Parliament had done They seem'd to vie with one another who should do most to save that Island and to revenge that barbarous Massacre committed upon the Protestants there and yet at length by unhappy Differences that arose between Themselves both of Them were hindred from doing what each of Them design'd So that whilst Englishmen were destroying each other in Civil Wars here the British in Ireland were expos'd to the Insults of a numerous and inveterate Enemy without their Garisons and to the want of all Necessaries within them But to proceed 1641. On the Twenty eighth of December the King sent the following Message to the House of Lords Husbands's Collect. 33. viz. His Majesty being very sensible of the great Miseries and Distresses of His Subjects in the Kingdom of Ireland which go daily increasing so fast and the Blood which hath been already spilt by the Cruelty and Barbarousness of those Rebels crying out so loud and perceiving how slowly the Succours design'd thither go on His Majesty hath thought fit to let your Lordships know and desires you to acquaint the House of Commons therewith That His Majesty will take Care that by Commissions which He shall grant Ten thousand English Voluntiers shall be speedily raised for that Service if the House of Commons shall declare that they will pay them But the Disturbance about the Impeachment of the Five Members hapning so soon after this as it did suspended the further Debate of that Matter and tho' the Commons on the Fifth of January adjourn'd their Committee for Irish Affairs to Guildhall Ibidem 64. yet the next Vote relating to Ireland that I find is that which center'd in an Order of Both Houses dated the Twenty ninth of January to apprehend and examine all such suspected Papists as are going to Ireland and to stay all Arms Ammunition Money Corn c. intended for the Relief of the Rebels and to send back or prosecute such wandring Irish Papists as lately landed in the West And in a day or two after there was a Complaint That notwithstanding this Order the King had licensed several Papists to transport themselves to Ireland who had joyned with the Rebels and Mr. Pym speaking freely of that Matter in a Conference amongst other things he said That since the Stop upon the Ports by both Houses against all Irish Papists many of the Commanders now in the Head of the Rebels have been suffered to pass by His Majesty's immediate Warrant And afterwards the Parliament instanc'd Colonel Butler Mr. Nettervill Sir George Hamilton the Lord Delvin and Four more Whereupon His Majesty by His Message of the Second of February expostulated with them and affirms That the Licence to Butler Nettervill and Hamilton was before he had any Intimation of that Order and that tho' they were Papists He had reason to believe they would not joyn with the Rebels and desires them to clear Him from that Aspersion by a Publick Declaration But in January there was a Treaty with the Scots Commissioners about the Relief of Ireland Whereupon they made these Proposals viz. COncerning the Proposition made to us Husbands's Collect. 57. 22 January from the Committees of Both Houses for the transporting presently to Ireland of the Two thousand five hundred Men now on foot in Scotland we having no Instruction for that end cannot by our selves condescend otherwise than upon the Closure of the Treaty but shall most heartily represent it to the Council of Scotland and second the same with our earnest Desires That every thing may be done which may contribute to the Preservation of that Kingdom and may testifie our brotherly Affection to this And that we may be the more able to move the Council to condescend to the same we desire the Propositions following to be granted 1. That Provision of Victuals be presently sent to Carrickfergus to be sold to our Soldiers at reasonable Rates answerable to their Pay 2. That an Order be set down how they shall be paid there and from whom they may require the same 3. That they have the Command and Keeping of the Town and Castle of Carrickfergus with Power to them to remain still within the same or to enlarge their Quarters and to go abroad into the Country upon such Occasions as their Officers in their Discretion shall think expedient for the Good of that Kingdom And if it shall be thought fit that any Regiments or Troops in that Province shall joyn with them that they receive Orders from the Commanders of our Forces 4. That Provision of Match Powder and Ball be presently sent to Carrickfergus and what Arms Ammunition or Artillery shall be sent over with them from Scotland that the like Quantity be sent from hence to Scotland whensoever the same shall be demanded 5. That a part of the Thirty thousand Pounds of the Brotherly Assistance be presently advanced to us which altho' in a just Proportion to these Men it will amount but to Seven
that hereafter he will be pleased upon the humble Suit of both Houses of Parliament to give His Royal Assent to such Bills as they shall tender unto him for the setling of those Propositions and all other things necessarily conducing thereunto Ibid. 86. And on the Twenty fourth of February His Majesty returned His Gracious Answer in Approbation of these Votes in haec verba viz. That as he hath offered and is still ready to venture His own Royal Person for the Recovery of that Kingdom if His Parliament shall advise him thereunto so He will not deny to contribute any other Assistance he can to that Service by parting with any Profit or Advantage of his own there and therefore relying on the Wisdom of His Parliament doth consent to every Proposition now made to him without taking time to examine whether this course may not retard the reducing of that Kingdom by exasperating the Rebels and rendring them desperate of being received into Grace if they shall return to their Obedience It would be too tedious to relate all that was done in this Affair of the Adventurers and therefore all that I shall mention here upon that Head is That these Votes produced several Acts of Parliament in Confirmation of them and raised the Sum of 400000 l for the Irish War But on the 9th day of March in the Declaration presented to the King at Newmarket Husbands 97. the Parliament inserted this Article viz. That the Rebellion in Ireland was framed and contrived here in England and that the English Papists should have risen about the same time we have several Testimonies and Advertisements from Ireland and that is a common Speech amongst the Rebels wherewith concur other Evidences and Observations of the suspicious Meetings and Consultations the tumultuary and seditious Carriage of those of that Religion in divers parts of this Kingdom about the time of the breaking out of the Irish Rebellion the Deposition of O Conally the Information of Master Cole Minister the Letter of Tristram Whitcombe the Deposition of Thomas Crant and many others which we may produce do all agree in this the publick Declaration of the Lords Gentlemen and others of the Pale That they would joyn with the Rebels whom they call the Irish Army or any other to recover unto His Majesty His Royal Prerogative wrested from him by the Puritan Faction in the House of Parliament in England and to maintain the same against all others as also to maintain Episcopal Jurisdiction and the lawfulness thereof these two being Quarrels upon which His Majesties late Army in the North should have been incensed against us To which His Majesty Answers thus Ibid. 106. If the Rebellion in Ireland so odious to all Christians seems to have been framed and maintained in England or to have any countenance from hence We conjure both Our Houses of Parliament and all Our loving Subjects whatsoever to use all possible means to discover and find such out that we may joyn in the most exemplary Vengeance upon them that can be imagined But We must think Our self highly and causelesly injured in Our Reputation if any Declaration Action or Expression of the Irish Rebels any Letter from Count Rosettie to the Papists for Fasting and Praying or from Tristram Whitcombe of strange Speeches uttered in Ireland shall beget any Jealousie or Misapprehension in Our Subjects of Our Justice Piety and Affection it being evident to all Understandings That those mischievous and wicked Rebels are not so capable of great Advantage as by having their false Discourse so far believed as to raise Fears and Jealousies to the Distraction of this Kingdom the only way to their Security And we cannot express a deeper sense of the Sufferings of Our poor Protestant Subjects in that Kingdom than We have done in Our often Messages to both Houses by which We have offered and are still ready to venture Our Royal Person for their Redemption well knowing That as We are in Our own Interest more concerned in them fo We are to make a strict Accompt to Almighty God for any Neglect of Our Duty or their Preservation And on the 15th of March 113. from Huntington the King sent this Message viz. That he doth very earnestly desire that they will use all possible Industry in expediting the business of Ireland in which they shall find so chearful a Concurrence by his Majesty that no Inconvenience shall happen to that Service by his Absence he having all that Passion for the reducing of that Kingdom which he hath expressed in his former Messages and being unable by words to manifest more Affection to it than he hath endeavoured to do by those Messages having likewise done all such Acts as he hath been moved unto by his Parliament therefore if the Misfortunes and Calamities of his poor Protestant Subjects there shall grow upon them tho' His Majesty shall be deeply concerned in and sensible of their Sufferings he shall wash his hands before all the World from the least Imputation of Slackness in that most necessary and pious Work Whereupon the Parliament Voted the next day Ibid. That those Persons that advise His Majesty to absent himself from the Parliament are Enemies to the Peace of this Kingdom and justly to be suspected to be Favourers of the Rebellion in Ireland Resolved c. 1642. That those Persons that advised His Majesty to this Message are Enemies to the Peace of this Kingdom and justly to be suspected to be Favourers of the Rebellion in Ireland The Year 1642. began with Sir Symon Harcourt's Expedition against Carrickmain in the County of Dublin on the Twenty sixth of March which proved fatal to him nevertheless his Lieutenant-Colonel Gibson took the Castle and put all within it to the Sword refusing to give Quarter to those obstinate Rebels that had slain his beloved Colonel And about the same time all the Popish Priests that could be found in Dublin were by the Lords Justices sent in French Bottoms to France In the beginning of April 1642. Doctor Jones afterwards Bishop of Meath and Seven other Divines who by Virtue of a Commission dated the 23d of December 1641. had taken many Examinations about the Rebellion and the Murders Plunders and Robberies committed by the Irish did out of their Depositions form a Remonstrance and being recommended by the Lords Justices and Council they did Present it to the Commons House of Parliament in England It set forth That the Rebellion was occasioned by the ancient Hatred which Papists bear to Protestants and by their Surfet of Freedom and Indulgence in that Kingdom That the Design was to eradicate the Protestant Religion and the Professors of it that the Rebellion was general and of a long Contrivance that sometimes they pretended the Kings Commission and sometimes spoke Contemptibly of his Majesty that they designed to extirpate all of English Extraction even the very Papists that they kicked Bibles up and down and
Counsels near Your Majesty in opposition of the Parliament and favour of the Malignant Party of this Kingdom 6. It will bereave Your Parliament of that advantage whereby they were induced to undertake this War upon Your Majesties Promise that it should be managed by their Advice which cannot be done if Your Majesty contrary to their Counsels shall undertake to Order and Govern it in Your own Person Upon which and divers other Reasons We have resolved by the full and concurring Agreement of both Houses that We cannot with discharge of our Duty Consent to any Levios or raising of Soldiers to be made by your Majesty for this your intended Expedition into Ireland or to the Payment of any Army or Soldiers there but such as shall be employed and governed according to Our Advice and Direction and that if such Levies shall be made by any Commission of your Majesty not agreed too by both Houses of Parliament We shall be forced to interpret the same to be raised to the Terror of your People and disturbance of the publick Peace and hold our selves bound by the Laws of the Kingdom to apply the Authority of Parliament to suppress the same And We do further most humbly Declare That if your Majesty shall by ill Counsel be perswaded to go contrary to this Advice of your Parliament which We hope your Majesty will not We do not in that Case hold Our selves bound to submit to any Commissioners which your Majesty shall chuse but do Resolve to preserve and govern the Kingdom by the Counsel and Advice of Parliament for your Majesty and your Posterity according to Our Allegiance and the Law of the Land Wherefore We do most humbly Pray and Advise your Majesty to desist from this your intended Passage into Ireland and from all Preparations of Men and Arms tending thereunto and to leave the managing of that War to your Parliament according to your Majesties Promise made unto Us and your Royal Commission Granted under your Great Seal of England by Advice of both Houses in Prosecution whereof by God's Blessing We have already made a prosperous Entrance by many defeats of the Rebels whereby they are much weakened and disheartened and have no probable means of Subsistence if Our Proceedings shall not be interrupted by this Interposition of your Majesties Journey but that we may hope upon good Grounds that within a short time without hazard of your Majesties Person and so much dangerous Confusion to your Kingdoms which must needs ensue if you should proceed in this Resolution We shall be enabled fully to vindicate your Majesties Right and Authority in that Kingdom and punish those horrible Outragious Cruelties which have been committed in the murthering and spoiling so many of your Subjects and bring that Realm to such a Condition as may be much for the advantage of your Majesty and this Crown the Honour of your Government and the Contentment of your People For the better and mâ—re speedy effecting whereof We do again renew Our humble Desires of your Return to your Parliament and that You will please to reject all Counsels and Apprehensions which may any way derogate from that Faithfulness and Allegiance which in Truth and Sincerity We have always born and professed to your Majesty and shall ever make good to the uttermost with our Lives and Fortunes To this Answer The King made the following Reply We are so troubled and astonished to find the unexpected Reception and mis-understanding of our Message of the Eighth of April concerning our Irish Journey that being so â—â—ch disappointed of the Approbation and Thanks we looked for to that Declaration We have great cause to doubt whether it be in Our Power to say or do any thing which shall not fall within the like Interpretation but as we have in that Message called God to witness the Sincerity of the Profession of Our only Ends for the undertaking that Journey So We must appeal to all our good Subjects and the whole World whether the Reasons alledged against that Journey be of weight to satisfie Our understanding or the Counsel Presented to disswade Us from it be full of that Duty as is like to prevail over Our Affections For Our Resolving of so great a business without the Advice of Our Parliament We must remember you how often by Our Messages We made the same offer if you should Advise Us thereunto To which you never gave Us the least Answer but in your late Declaration told Us That ye were not to be satisfied with Words So that we had Reason to conceive you rather avoided out of regard to our Person to give Us Counsel to run that hazard than that you disapproved the inclination And what greater Comfort or Security can the Protestants of Christendom receive tâ—â—n by seeing a Protestant King venture and engage his Person for the defence of that Profession and the Suppressing of Popery to which We Solemnly protested in that Message never to Grant a Toleration upon what Pretence soever or an Abolition of any of the Laws there in force against the Professâ—rs of it And when We consider the great Calamities and unheard of Cruelties Our poor Protestant Subjects in that Kingdom have undergone for the space of near or full Six Months the growth and increase of the Strength of those barbarous Rebels and the evident Probability of foreign Supplies if they are not speedily suppressed the very slow Succours hitherto sent them from hence That the Officers of several Regiments who have long time been allowed Entertainment from you for that Service have not raised any Supply or Succour for that Kingdom That many Troops of Horse have long lain near Chester untransported 〈◊〉 the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland on whom We relyed principally for the Conduct and managing of Affairs there is still in this Kingdom notwithstanding our Earnestness expressed that he should repair to his Command And when We consider the many and great Scandals raised upon Our Selves by report of the Rebels and not sufficiently discountenanced here notwithstanding so many Professions of Ours And had seen a Book lately Printed by the Order of the House of Commons Entituled A Remonstrance of divers remarkable Passages concerning the Church and Kingdom of Ireland Wherein some Examinations are set down which how improbable or impossible soever may make an impression in the Minds of many of Our weak Subjects And Lastly when We duly weigh the Dishonour which will perpetually lye upon this Kingdom if full and speedy Relief be not dispatched thither We could not nor cannot think of a better way to discharge Our Duty to Almighty God for the defence of the true Protestant Profession or to manifest Our Affection to Our Three Kingdoms for their Preservation than by engaging Our Person in this Expedition as many of Our Royal Progenitors have done even in Foreign parts upon Causes of less Importance and Piety with great Honour to themselves and advantage to this Kingdom and
also procured the Earl of Glamorgan to be sent into Ireland who made a Peace secretly with the Irish on the 25th day of August as we shall see anon and which also met with the same Fate and for the same Reason And this unfolds the Secret of some Mysteries which at that time were unintelligible for it was a Paradox to Ormond and those Cavaliers who were so zealous for the King that they passionately coveted a Peace with the Irish as that which they thought the only probable Means left to preserve His Majesty I say it amaz'd these Men to find the Irish delay and indeed reject the Peace which themselves at first had courted and which was their Interest to hasten even upon worse Terms than were offered them Nevertheless the Confederates continued to quibble upon Niceties and to reassume Debates that were determined before and particularly the Words in one of the Articles That Officers of Both Religions be equally preferr'd being upon an Objection of the Lord Digby explain'd by themselves to intend only Indifferency were now so strained that they would admit no other Interpretation of the Word Equally but that it must extend to Number whereat His Majesty was exceedingly disgusted But in May there was a General Assembly of the Irish which pursuant to a Decision of their Clergy Appendix 29 did on the Ninth of June Vote That as to the Demand of Restoring the Protestant Churches the Commissioners shall give a positive Denial And the Truth of it is that they thought themselves so sure of what Conditions they pleas'd from the Earl of Glamorgan that they little minded what Answer they gave to the Marquis of Ormond or his Commissioners And on the other side the King thought himself so sure of the Ten thousand Men from them that Sir Marmaduke Langdale was in July sent with Seven hundred Horse to Carnarvan to receive and conduct them as there should be occasion But when their Expectation in England began to tire and no News came either of a Peace or of Succors the Lord Digby Secretary of State wrote the following Letter to the Lord of Muskery and the rest that had been Agents for the Confederates at Oxford My Lords and Gentlemen HIS Majsty having long expected a Conclusion of a happy Peace within your Kingdom and His Affairs having highly suffered by the failing of His Expectations from thence cannot chuse but wonder what the Cause is of it calling to mind those fair Professions and Promises which you made unto Him when you were imployed here as Agents And knowing well what Power and Instructions He hath long since given to my Lord Lieutenant to comply with you for your Satisfaction as far forth as with Reason or Honor His Majesty could in Civil Things or with Prudence or Conscience in Matters of Religion and in the latter as to the utmost of what for any worldly Consideration He will ever be induced to So did He conceive nothing less than what you declared unto Him you were persuaded the Catholicks would be satisfied withal nay ought not in their own Interest to seek more in the present Condition His Majesty is in lest further Concessions might by confirming former Scandals cast upon His Majesty in Matters of Religion so alienate the Hearts of His faithful and loyal Adherents as to make them abandon Him Which as it would draw inevitable Ruin on Him so were you rightly apprehensive that when the Parliament should by that means have prevailed here that must soon after bring a certain Destruction upon your selves What the change of Princples or Resolutions are His Majesty knows not but He finds by the not concluding of a Peace there that your Party it seems is not satisfied with the utmost that His Majesty can grant in Matters of Religion that is the taking away of the Penal Laws against Roman Catholicks within that Kingdom And His Majesty here hears that you insist upon the Demands of Churches for the Publick Exercise of Religion which is the Occasion that His Majesty hath commanded me to write thus frankly unto you and to tell you That He cannot believe it possible that Rational and Prudent Men had there been no Propositions made to the contrary can insist upon that which must needs be so destructive to His Majesty at present and to your selves in the Consequences of His Ruin that is inevitably to be made a Prey to the Rebels of these Kingdoms or to a Foreign Nation Wherefore my Lords and Gentlemen to disabuse you I am commanded by His Majesty to declare unto you That were the Condition of His Affairs much more desperate than they are He would never redeem them by any Concession of so much wrong both to His Honor and Conscience It is for the Defence of His Religion principally that he hath undergone the Extremities of War here and He would never redeem his Crown by destroying It there So that to deal clearly with you as you may be happy your selves and be happy Instruments of His Majesty's Restoring if you would be contented with Reason and give Him that speedy Assistance which you well may so if nothing will content you but what must wound His Honor and Conscience you must expect howsoever His Condition is and how detestable soever the Rebels of this Kingdom are to Him He will in that Point joyn with them the Scots or with any of the Protestant Religion rather than do the least Act that may hazard that Religion in which and for which He will live and die Having said thus much by His Majesty's Command I have no more to add but that I shall think my self very happy if this take any such effect as may tend to the Peace of that Kingdom and make me Your Affectionate humble Servant GEO. DIGBIE Cardiff 1 August 1645. But the Confederates little regarded this Importunity they had other Designs of their own to mind and were busie managing the Two Treaties with Ormond and Glamorgan and whilst they proceeded diligently with the Earl they dealt sophistically with the Marquis still raising new Scruples and Difficulties varying and inhancing upon the King as His Condition grew worse so that on the Second of August they demanded to be exempt from the Excommunication of a Protestant Bishop because they could not in Conscience seek Absolution from those of another Religâ—n And thus Matters continued until the 25th of August at which time the secret Peace with Glamorgan was concluded and then to let him know that they design'd no more effectual Compliance with him than they had perform'd with others they did on the 28th of August make the following Order ☞ viz. The General Assembly Order and Declare 〈…〉 Union and Oath of Association shall remain firm and inviâ—lable and in full strength in all Points and to all Purposes until the Articles of the intended Peace shall be ratifiâ—d in Parliament Notwithstanding any Proclamation of the Peace c. And on the First of September
stupendious Revolution was That General Preston and his Army being mostly of the Pale and in whom English Blood and Honor should have had more prevalence than to suffer them to be guilty of so manifest and perfidious Violation of a Peace so lately made with their own King should be persuaded to joyn with Owen Roe and the Ulster Irish in so ill a Cause and even against his Interest and yet it is certain that they were tainted so early that tho' Owen Roe march'd through their Quarters to intercept Ormond yet none of them sent him the least notice and when the Marquis sent to Preston to come to him to consult about those Affairs Preston excused it with a Pretence of Sickness Nevertheless the Nuncio would not trust him until he had tied him by an Engagement to oblige his Honor and an Oath to bind his Conscience both which are recited Appendix 32. And upon the noise of Preston's Defection the Lord Lieutenant sent him an Expostulatory Letter to which he return'd the following Canting Answer May it please your Excellency IN Answer to Yours of the Eighth of this Instant I return That finding the Peace that was Concluded and Published destructive to my Religion and Liberty of the Nation to the Maintenance of which together with His Majesty's Just Prerogatives I had formerly sworn and associated my self I called together my Regiments and issued new Commissions for reinforcing of my Army my Intention being therein no other tha◠complying with my former Resolution and Engagement which I desire may be accorded with Assurance whereby we may be the better enabled to comply with His Majesty's Necessities in serving Him Which is the only Ambition of My Lord Your Lordships most humble Servant T. PRESTON Kilka 10 October 1646. But let us return to the Nuncio who by the Artifice and Industry of the Popish Clergy was become the Generalissimo of Two Armies which being united made up 16000 Foot and 1600 Horse with which he marched towards Dublin and was so confident to take it by a General Assault at his first Approach and express'd it with such Arguments of Probability that it was generally believ'd in his Camp so that Colonel Fitz-Williams pretending Kindness to Ormond did by his Letter of the 22th of September give him notice of the Danger and advis'd him to prevent it by confirming Glamorgan's Concessions and concludes That then Preston will live and die for His Majesty And to this Advertisement the Marquis on the 26th of September return'd the following Answer SIR IF I could have assured the Clergy my Lord of Glamorgan's Conditions I had not retired hither they are Things I have nothing to do with nor will have If they be valid in themselves they need no Corroboration if invalid I have no Power to give them Strength I cannot believe General Preston so regardless of his Honor as to appear in a way of Hostility before Dublin which were in the highest degree to violate the Loyalty he professeth the many Assurances given me by himself and in his behalf by others and above all the Honor of his Profession But if all that can be called Faith between King and Subject and betwixt Man and Man shall be so infamously laid aside together with all hope of Reconciliation Nature will teach us to make the best Resistance we can and God the sure Punisher of Treachery and Disloyalty at last will bless our Endeavors with Success or our Sufferings with Patience and Honor. Your Servant ORMOND But we must leave this mighty Army on their March and visit the Marquis of Ormond who was so enraged at this unexcusable Perfidy of the Confederates that he resolved to think no more of Treating with them but on the contrary prepared for the utmost Resistance And he was likewise very much confirmed in those Resolutions by the Opinion of the Lord Digby whom he had left Resident at Kilkenny and who in his Letter of the 24th of September hath this Passage My Lord there is no dealing with this People but by Force You see by the short Letter how they forge large Offers and improve others for their Ends. Hereupon Resolutions were unanimously taken in Council to Address to the Parliamet for Succors as shall be hereafter related at large in its proper place And the Lord Lieutenant and Council did write to the King ☞ That the Irish having perfidiously violated the Peace had begun a new War to wrest the Kingdom from His Majesty and transfer it to the King of Spain or the Pope to avoid which they were forced to apply themselves to the Parliament And the same day they wrote to the Lord Mayor and City of London for Assistance and assur'd them that the City Debts seiz'd in the beginning of the War were but borrow'd in extremity and that an exact Account are kept of them and they will be justly repaid by the King in due time And hereupon the Captain of the Parliaments Ship that carried the Commissioners over furnish'd the Lord Lieutenant with Thirty Barrels of Powder There was nothing more could be done for the Preservation of Dublin but to invite the Parliament Forces of Ulster to its Assistance which was not neglected and many of them were passionately inclin'd to the Service as knowing that the whole Kingdom would suffer very much in the Loss of that City But the Chief Commanders and the Parliament Commissioners would not consent unless Tredagh might be put into their Hands To which Ormond replied That he was in Treaty with the Parliament and therefore could not part with Tredagh till that were finished but desires them to reinforce his Garisons or divert the Common Enemy by taking the Field However the Irish were afraid of this Conjunction and therefore Owen Roe from Athy on the Ninth of October invited the Lord Lieutenant thither to treat with the Nuncio but Ormond knew there was no good Musick to be made upon that String and therefore the next day from Trim he return'd an Expostulation Why they were in Arms and desired them to restore Athlone and Athy To which Owen Roe replied the same day from Kilka That those Garisons are in surer Hands for the King now than they were in before whilst they were kept by Men inclined to the Parliament But tho this Irish General was so high being the Favorite of the Nuncio and his Party yet General Preston was not so but foreseeing the Fate and Scandal of the perfidious Breach of the Peace both he and his Army were somewhat cold in the Affair Besides this there was a National Emulation between the Two Armies O Neal's being Old Irish as the others was of the Old English and this was increas'd by the Insolence of the former and the Envy of the latter For Owen Roe and his Party who had been lately Victorious at Bemburb and had never submitted to the Peace because the Nuucio did reject it thought themselves justly entitled to the Reputation of
agreed against the Common Enemy and in their Abhorrence and Mistrust of the Irish so that the Privy Council represented to his Excellency That they had deserved as well of the King as Subjects possibly could either by Doing or Suffering and therefore they hoped he would not expose them to the Mercy of their cruel and hereditary Enemies ☞ who by their late Perfidiousness had made themselves incapable of Trust and therefore they desired him again to Treat with the Parliaments Commissioners who would at least perform the Conditions they promise which could not be relied on from the Irish And it is said That his Excellency did rather incline to this Advice because he knew that the Design of many in this Irish Rebellion was intirely to alienate the Kingdom of Ireland from the Crown of England P. W. Remonstrance 583. and to extirpate not only the Protestants but also all the English tho' Catholicks That the Nuncio-Party design'd to separate it from England and to put Ireland under the Protection of some Foreign Prince unless they could advance one of the Old Irish Families to the Throne And accordingly Mr. Anthony Martin in the last General Assembly did propose to call in some Foreign Prince for Protection And so the Lord Lieutenant and Council being reduced to so great straits that they had but Seventeen Barrels of Powder leâ—t and no Magazins either of Stores or Victuals nor any Money either to buy more or to pay the Army did agree to resign the Kingdom to the Parliament for these Reasons 1. It was observed ☜ That no Exercise of the Protestant Religion was so much as tolerated where the Confederates had the Command and that if all the Churches in His Majesty's Quarters should be given or suffered to be taken to the Use of the Romish Religion it would too much countenance the Reproaches of His Majesty's Inclinations to Popery and might be dangerously applied by those who had His Majesty's Life in their Power 2. That it could not be for His Majesty's Honor to have those Subjects and Servants who had stuck to His Cause after all besides was lost in His Three Kingdoms to be at last subjected to the Tyranny of those who then ruled among the Irish whose Persidy was so manifest and their Malice so great as to give Rest to the Parliament Forces and to unite all their Power against those only who had carried Peace to their very Doors Lastly It was known how many Agents the Irish had employed abroad and what Publick Ministers had Reception with them as from the Pope the Kings of France and Spain That if the Garisons now held were put into the Hands of the Two Houses of Parliament they would revert by Treaty or otherwise whenever His Majesty should in England recover His Rights but if either given or left to these Confederates there was little hopes of Restitution while any Foreign Prince should think his Affairs secured or advanced by consuming the Blood and Treasure of England in this Dispute And so on the Fifth of February they made an Act of Council which recites their sad Condition and impowers the Lord Lieutenant to renew the Treaty with the Parliament for the Surrender of Dublin and quitting the Government And accordingly his Excellency did the next day write to Wharton and Salway two of the Parliament Commissioners That he was now satisfied in the Point he scrupled at viz. the King's Orders and therefore was willing to surrender the Government on the Terms formerly propos'd and desir'd that Succors might be sent immediately Hereupon the Parliament did order 3 March That if Ormond would give one of his Sons Hostage for Performance together with the Earl of Roscomon Colonel Chichester and Sir James Ware that then Coot's Regiment of Horse and Monroe's and Fenwick's Regiments of Foot at that time in Ulster should march to his Assistance and that the Lords of Insiquin and Ardes should give the Enemy Diversion And accordingly the Lord Richard Butler afterwards Earl of Arran was sent Hostage to Chester and the aforesaid Three Regiments were received in Ormond's Garisons and the Lord Insiquin sent his Excellency Twenty Barrels of Powder and half a Tun of Match and on the Seventeenth of March the Earl of Roscomon Colonel Arthur Chichester and Sir James Ware were sent to the Committee at Derby-house to be Hostages for Performance of the Agreement with the Parliament and to solicit That Papists always adhering to the King and Papists that got out of the Rebels Quarters as soon as they could and Papists remaining in the Rebels Quarters that have shewed constant good Affections c. may be indemnified That Ormond may have leave to wait on the King and that the other Lords and Gentlemen may have Posses to go through England That Ormond may have leave to transport as many Papists to foreign Service as will go with him for which Liberty he will remit Ten thousand Pound That no Oaths other than those of Fidelity may be imposed on any Protestant and that the Common Prayer and their respective Imployments may be continued to them But they were told by the English Committee That they were Hostages and not Commissioners And on the same 17th day of March the Parliament of Ireland which had before made an Address to the Parliament of England for Protection quod vide Burlace 178 did remonstrate their Gratitude to the Marquiss of Ormond in the following Address signed by the Speakers of both Houses The Remonstrance of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in Parliament assembled declaring the Acknowledgment of their hearty Thankfulness to the most Honourable James Marquiss of Ormond Lord Lieutenant General of Ireland His Excellency VVE the Lords and Commons assembled in Parliament in Our whole Body do present Our selves before your Lordship acknowledging with great Sense and feeling your Lordships singular Goodness to Us the PROTESTANT PARTY and those who have faithfully and constantly adhered unto them who have been preserved to this day under God by your Excellencies Providence and Pious Care which has not been without a vast Expence out of your own Estate as also to the hazarding of your Person in great and dangerous Difficulties And when your Lordship found your Self with the Strength remaining with you to be too weak to resist an insolent and upon all Advantages perfidious and bloody Enemy rather than we should Perish You have in your Care transferred Us into their hands that are both able and willing to preserve Us and that not by a bare casting Us off but by complying so far with Us that you have not denied our Desires of Hostages and amongst them of one of your most dear Sons All which being such a free Earnest of your Excellencies Love to our Religion Nation and both Houses do incite Us here to come unto you with Hearts filled with your Love and Tongues declaring how much We are obliged to your Excellency
World upon whose Loyalty and Conduct in the Affairs of Ireland His Majesty did most depend But there is yet a greater Mystery in the matter and it was thus Whilst Ormond was in England the Scots * Earl of Lanerick Earl of Lauderdale 〈…〉 Commissioners finding what usage was design'd to the King did endeavour to retreive the Honour of their Nation by doing something extraordinary in his Favour and the Presbyterians every where finding the prevailing Independents did despise the Sanctity of the Covenant and the Supporters thereof began to be Alarm'd so a proper Juncture of doing Service to the King was suddenly expected hereupon Ormond by the Kings Order met the Scotch Commissioners near Marlow and they for Scotland and he for Ireland undertook to promote His Majesties Service and in order to it he went to France and so into Ireland to prosecute this Design and not in Answer to the Irish Ambassy as they sancied and the same Reason prevailed upon Insiquin to joyn with him and it was pursuant to this Treaty that the Earl of Lanerick then Duke Hamilton invaded the Kingdom of England But as soon as the Parliament Commissioners in Ireland understood 27th July that the Marquiss of Ormond intended to return to that Kingdom they did all that was possible to prevent his Design and upon bare Suspicion seized upon Sir Maurice Eustace Sir John Gifford Sir Francis Willoughby Colonel William Flower the Lieutenant Colonels Ryves Capron and Smith Major John Stephens and Captain Peirce and kept them Prisoners in the Castle for some days and then sent them in Custody to Chester and they also kept Sir Thomas Lucas and Colonel Byron Prisoners at Tredagh As for the Military Motions this Year tho' they were not many nor in many Places Munster being entirely quiet and very little either of Leinster or Ulster disturbed yet they may be esteemed very considerable because they were between the Irish themselves for Insiquin had managed his Affairs so prudently by assisting the weaker side and the Nuncio had Acted so rashly in Excommunicating the Supream Council and their Adherents that Owen Roe and Preston and their Followers were engaged in as * Quod quidem ille acrius quam unquam fecerat in communes Religionis Regni hostes in Confederatos presecutus est Beling 118. fierce and as spiteful a War as any that had been since the Rebellion broke out so that Preston assisted by the Marquiss of Clanrickard took Athâ—one and besieged Athy and Insiquin in favour of the Supream Council besieged Fortfalkland and tho' Owen Roe came to relieve it and posted his Army so advantagiously between Insiquin and Munster that the English had certainly been starved if the generous Bounty of the Marquiss of Clanrickard had not supplyed them with Necessaries yet at length Owen Roe was forced to a retreat not much different from a Flight and the Fort was surrendered to Insiquiâ— and with these Losses November and this Disgrace Owen Roe was so netled that he ravaged over the whole County of Roscomon and took Jamestown and so obstinately Stormed Carigdrumrusk that Rory Macguire and most of his Regiment were there slain and in revenge of it the Garison being all Papists were put to the Sword And by this Campaign Owen Roe was so weakned that he offered a Cessation to Colonel Jones and to carry his Army to Spain if Jones would give him Liberty to do so And it seems That the Marquiss of Antrim had some Highlanders in the Counties of Wicklow and Wexford which being joyned with the Birnes and Cavenaghs who were of the Nuncio Faction and rejected the Peace gave such Disturbance to the Supream Council that they were fain to send Sir Edmond Butler and Sir Thomas Esmond to suppress them which at last they effected tho' not without considerable Slaughter on both sides In the mean time Jones took Ballysannon Nabber and Ballyho and many of the Scots being gone to assist Duke Hamilton's Invasion of England Colonel Monk by the means of Sir Price Coghrun and Lieutenant Colonel Cunningham surprized Carigfergus and in it Monroe September whom he sent Prisoner to London and then had an easie Conquest of Belfast and Colerain and Sir Charles Coot had no very hard one of the Fort of Culmore and for those good Services the Parliament Presented Colonel Monk with 500 l. and made him Governour of Carigfergus But in November the Irish Ambassadours to the Pope returned to Ireland and brought with them abundance of Relicks but no Money Beling 196. as may be easily gathered from the following Letter from Sir Richard Blake to Sir Robuck Linch Sir THIS day the Lord Bishop of Fernes and Mr. Plunket gave an account of their Negotiation to the House they made a full Representation to his Holiness of the desperate Condition of the Kingdom that without present and good Supplies which they expected from his Holiness there was no hope of the Preservation of the Catholick Religion or Nation That his Holiness was bound in Justice to do it his Nuncio here having in a General Assembly of the Confederates undertaken That the Sum promised Sir Kenelm Digby for the Wars of England upon good Conditions for Catholicks would be applied to the Service of the Catholick Confederates of Ireland but after four Months attendance their Answer was there being no Intelligence then of our Distance or Divisions with the Lord Nuncio or Owen O Neal That his Holiness hath sent by the Dean of Firmo a considerable Help unto us and that he had no account how that was disposed of That the Turks were in Candia and threatened Italy That there was great Scarcity of Corn in Rome and the adjoyning Territories and that a great Sum of Money must be issued to satisfy the Commoners That his Predecessor Pope Urban had left the Treasury empty and the See deeply charged with Debt That the Cardinals and others who had Pious Intentions to advance our Holy Cause were Poor and hardly able to maintain their own Ports so that nothing could be expected from them And for the Conditions the Agents expected from his Holiness for Religion upon our Treaty with the Queen and Prince he said that it was not proper for the See Apostolick to grant any Articles to Hereticks though it be true that Catholick Princes in Germany and other Kingdoms do it As for the Nuncio's Engagement That the Catholicks of Ireland should be Supplied by his Holiness in their Maintenance of the War that he had no such Commission though it was true that his Holiness would give Money for Conditions of Religion but none upon the Event of War Our Agents heard not of our Disunion and Raptures in this Kingdom until after their taking leave of his Holiness and then when the same was known and published in Rome they heard from some eminent Persons That what his Holiness was resolved to give for our Support he knew not to what Party he
ulla a Rege Vindic. Ever 105. yet as Father Ponce confesses or rather boasts they were endeavouring all they could to resort to their first Confederacy without any regard to the King But as soon as the Assembly understood the Lord-Lieutenant's Resolution to leave the Kingdom without appointing a Deputy they sent the Lords Clanrickard and Dillon and two more to him with the following Publick Act and Declaration of the Assembly The General Assembly's Publick Act and Declaration Dated at Loghreogh the 17th of December same Year 1650 upon and some few Days after Receipt of the precedent Letter from the Marquess of Ormond then Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland WHereas the Archbishops and Bishops met at this Assembly have of their own free accords for removing of Jealousies that any might apprehend of their Proceedings declared and protested That by their Excommunication and Declaration at Jamestown in August last they had no other Aim than the Preservation of the Catholick Religion and People and did not propose to make any Vsurpation on his Majesty's Authority or on the Liberties of the People confessing it belongs not to their Jurisdiction so to do upon consideration of which their Declaration and Protestation and their Professions to that purpose in this Assembly and of his Excellency's Letter dated the 16th of November last recommending unto us as the chief ends for which this Assembly was called the removing of all Divisions as the best way for our Preservation We the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Gentry met in this Assembly conceiving that there is no better Foundation and Ground for our Vnion than the holding to and obeying his Majesty's Authority to which we owe and ought to pay all dutiful Obedience do hereby declare and protest That our Allegiance to his Majesty is so inherent in us that we cannot be withdrawn from the same nor is there any power or authority in the Lords Spiritual or Temporal Gentry or People Clergy or Laity of the Kingdom that can alter change or take away his Majesty's Authority we holding that to be the chief Flower of the Crown and the Support of the Peoples Liberty which we hereby protest declare and avow and also do esteem the same essentially inviolably and justly due from us and the chiefest Mean under GOD to uphold our Vnion and Preservation And do unanimously beseech his Excellency in his great Affections to the Advancement of his Majesty's Service and his hearty desires to this Nation 's preservation to which he hath relation of highest Concernments in Blood Alliance and Interest to leave that Authority with us in some person faithful to his Majesty and acceptable to the Nation To which person when made known unto us we will not only afford all due Obedience but will also offer and propose the best Ways and Means that God will please to direct us to for preservation of his Majesty's Rights and Peoples Interests and Liberties and for begetting ready Obedience in all places and persons to his Majesty's Authority And we do farther declare That albeit Drogheda and all other places which were upon conclusion of the Peace in January 1648 in the Enemies power in this Kingdom the Cities of London Derry and Dublin only excepted were in his Excellency's time of Government and Conduct through many hazards in his person and loss in his Fortune reduced to his Majesty's Obedience God was pleased to bring us to the State and Condition we are at present yet we are fully satisfied that his Excellency had faithful Intentions and hearty Affections to advance his Majesty ' Interests and Service in this Kingdom Loghreogh 7th Decem. 1650. By Command of the Assembly Richard Blake Hereupon his Excellency sent them word That he had sent a Deputation to the Marquess of Clanrickard to Govern the Kingdom provided that their Declaration might be so far explained as to give the Marquess of Clanrickard full satisfaction that the Expressions they made touching the Obedience they owed and resolved to pay unto his Majesty's Authority was meant The Authority placed in his Lordship or any other Governour deriving or holding his Authority from his Majesty and that they esteem it not in the Power of any Person Congregation or Assembly whatsoever to discharge or set the People free from obeying his Lordship or any other such Governour during the continuance of the said Authority in him without which he said he could not in Duty to his Majesty leave his Authority subject to be tossed to and fro at the uncertain Fancies of any Man or Men and without any probability of saving the Nation which could be no otherwise effected than by an absolute chearful Obedience of the People unto the Authority placed over them And so having given charge to the Lord Clanrickard not to accept the Government upon other Terms and having refused a Pass from Ireton which a great Man yet living sollicitous of Excellency's safety had obtained and being accompanied with the Lord Insiquin and the Colonels Vaughan Wogan and Warren and about twenty more in a small Vessel of twenty eight Tun and four Guns he set sail for France about the middle of December leaving ULICK Marquess of CLANRICKARD Earl of Saint ALBANS Lord-Deputy to whom the Assembly applied themselves and besought him to assume the Government as Lord-Deputy of Ireland according to the Power left with him by the Lord-Lieutenant But the Marquess absolutely refused to do it except they satisfied the Proviso mentioned in the Lord-Lieutenant's Letter to them and that he saw such an Union amongst them as might free the King's Authority from the Affronts it had been exposed unto Whereupon they petitioned him again to assume that Authority without which the Nation as they said would be exposed to Ruine and they promised entire Obedience thereunto and for farther manifestation of the Sincerity of their Intentions they made the following Act By the General Assembly of the Kingdom of Ireland Logreogh 24th of Decemb. 1653. ALthough this Assembly have endeavoured by their Declaration of the 7th of this Month to give full Testimony of their Obedience to his Majesty's Authority yet for further Satisfaction and for removal of all Jealousies we do further declare That the Lords Spiritual or Temporal Gentry or People Clergy or Laity of this Kingdom shall not attempt labour endeavour or do any Act or Acts to set free or discharge the people from yeilding due and perfect Obedience to his Majesty's Authority invested in the Lord Marquess of Clanrickard or any other Governour or Governours of this Kingdom And in case of any such Labour Act or Endeavour by which any Mischief might ensue by seducing the people we declare That no person or persons shall or ought to be lead thereby but by their Disobedience on any such grounds are lyable and subject to the heavy Censures and Penalties of the Laws of the Land in force and practised in the Reign of Henry the Seventh and other Catholique Princes Nevertheless it is further
this is the greater that the * Clanrickard Person from whom you come with Authority is for several causes Excommunicated A Jure Homine and is at Rome accounted a great Contemner of the Authority and Dignity of Church-men and Persecutor of my Lord Nuntio and some Bishops and other Church-men some of his own Letter come fair for the proof hereof you may be pleased to call to mind that he though much and often moved thereunto never joyned with the Confederate Catholiques until he found the opportunity of bearing down the Pope's Nuntio and had the Lord of Insiquin who not long before dyed his hands in the blood of Priests and innocent Souls in the Church or Rock of St. Patrick in Cashel to close with him in Society of Army the Nation hath now no cause to joy in that Conjunction of those two Stars Do you think God will prosper a Contract grounded upon the Authority of such a Man if some other way be not found of reconciling him to us That therefore what is prophane may be holy and what is rotten sound say in the Name of the Nation with the Prodigal Child Surgam ibo ad Patrem dicam ei pater peccavi in Coelum coram te And even immediately go to his Holiness's Inter Nuntio in this City to make this happy Submission Quia nescit tarda Molimina Spiritus Sancti gratia This being done go on chearfully with your Contract with this most Catholique Prince who did he rightly know the business without such Submission would never enter upon a Bargain to preserve or rather restore Holy Religion in a Kingdom with Agents bringing their Authority from a withered accursed Hand and God will send his Angels of strength and light before that People at least many of them who lying in Darkness and shackled with the Irons of Excommunication c. And it was by the sollicitation of this Angry Bishop and the influence the Clergy had over them that the Agents waving the Authority of the Lord-Deputy that sent them were induced to joyn with the Lord Taaf and in the Name of the People and Kingdom of Ireland to make the following Articles with the Duke of Lorrain An Agreement betwixt Charles the Fourth Duke of Lorrain and Theobald Lord Viscount Taaf Sir Nicholas Plunket and Jeffery Brown Deputed and Authorized by the People and Kingdom of Ireland I. THE most Illustrious Duke is to be vested with Royal Power under the Title of Protector Royal of Ireland II. Because Religion is the prime End and Subject of the Treaty all is to begin with an imploring Application to the Pope for his paternal Benediction and Help that he will not be wanting in things Spiritual or Temporal in consideration whereof it is protested That constant perpetual Obsequiousness of Duty and Faithfulness shall be paid to his Holiness and the Apostolick See III. In consideration of this Royal Protector 's power granted the Duke is by War to prosecute the King's Enemies and afford him all possible Assistance IV. The said Duke is to do nothing in derogation of the King's Authority or Jurisdiction in Ireland but rather to amplifie it and having restored the Kingdom and Religion to its due pristine Estate is to resign chearfully the Kingdom to the King V. Before Resignation as aforesaid ☞ the Duke is to be re-imbursed all by him pre-impended in this Business and for this Re-imbursement a general and exact Obedience to the Duke in Faith and Fidelity from the Kingdom and People is made and to be observed without Reservation to any other Superiority whatsoever VI. The Duke is not to fail on his part to Expel out of Ireland Hereticks Enemies to the King and his Religion and to recover and defend all things belonging to the Faithful Subjects of Ireland VII The Duke is solely and absolutely to exercise all Military Power for the present and future in Ireland as to the Nomination of all Commanders ahd guiding all Martial Proceedings at his own pleasure and in his own person unless he in his absence substitute some other Catholique Person VIII The Duke is to introduce no Innovation in the Towns c. to him assigned repugnant to the Securities Priviledges Immunities Proprieties Lands Estates or Ancient Laws of the Irish reserving only to himself Authority to apply Remedies to any thing accruing wherein publick prejudice may be contained IX The Duke is not to interpose in Administration of Judicial or Civil Affairs but leave them to be proceeded in according to the Fundamental Laws and publick Form of the King 's Chief Governour and the Assembly instituted X. The Manner of calling Assemblies to be as formerly unless complaint arise against the Government or other extraordinary Emergencies hinder and then according to the Ancient Laws the cutting off the Assembly is to be at the pleasure of his Higness XI When the Work is done in Ireland by consent of a General Assembly the Duke promises to afford Assistance to the King against Rebelling Adversaries in other Kingdoms XII In case the Duke cannot go in person into Ireland it is free in his choice and pleasure to depute any other Man of Catholique Piety who shall be Independant in the Militia and in Civil Matters shall be received to all manner of Councils in the same right as any other Counsellor or Commissioner XIII All Cities Castles Lands taken from the English shall revert to the Owners if Catholicks who have connstantly persevered in the Catholick Quarters under the Duke yet the Duke's Military Power shall be entire over the same to garrison and dispose of them at his pleasure XIV All Pay to the Souldiers is to pass from the Duke as well out of the publick Revenues as the Duke's Coffers when that fails provided that the Duke's disbursements of his proper Money for publick Uses for the future to be repaid him as former Disbursements XV. All Goods of Enemies and Delinquents are to be converted to the publick Military Charges and towards rewarding great Merits by the Duke with Advice of the General Assembly XVI The Duke besides 20000 l. already contributed promises all further Accommodations and Supplements for War together with his power and industry what is not above the reach of his Faculties and beneath the Necessities of the War towards the Repayment whereof as well Principal as the Annual Provenue and Use thereof the whole Nation of Ireland is to be liable until the last Peny be paid and for Caution in the mean time the Duke is to be seized and possessed in his own hands of Galway Limerick Athenry the Castle and Town of Athlone ☜ and Waterford and the Royal Fort of Duncannon when recovered from the Enemy and these are to remain to him and his Heirs until full and intire Satisfaction receiv'd and to pay just Obedience and be Garrison'd and Commanded at his pleasure XVII In laying of publick Taxes and levying the same for the Duke's Satisfaction
the Duke to proceed by Advice of the General Assembly and all agrieved Parties in case of Inequality to seek Redress from the General Assembly XVIII For Liquidating and Stating the Duke's Disbursements a certain Method shall be agreed on between the Duke and the said Transactors but for the persons to be intrusted in that Charge the General Assembly is to alter them at their pleasure XIX The Duke shall make no Peace nor Cessation without the Lord-Deputy or General Assembly XX. The Lord-Deputy and General Assembly shall make no Peace without the Consent of the Duke ☜ July 12th 1651. Signed Charles of Lorrain But the Secret and Intâ—igue of these Articles lay where one would have least suspected it viz. in the second Article for though it seem to be meer Formality and to contain only matter of Respect and Complement to the Pope yet it was the most effectual Article of all and served the Duke to these two purposes first to oblige the Bishop of Ferns and such other giddy and restless Zealots that were Favourites of the Court of Rome and secondly to delay the Execution of the Agreement until this previous Article should be first performed and accordingly the Duke of Lorrain the Bishop of Ferns the Lord Taaf Sir James Preston and Sir Nicholas Plunket signed a formal submission to the Pope Vide The Submission at large Vindiciae eversae p. 85. in the Name of the Kingdom of Ireland and therein supplicated his Absolution from the Censures and Excommunication of the Nuntio and in the mean time till that could be accomplish'd his Highness thought it enough to Succour the Irish with the following Letters To the Marquess of Clanrickard SIR THE stay which the Gentleman Abbot of St. Katharine made with you and his long Navigation by the Northern Sea having brought much delay as well to his Return as to the disposal of Affairs here I could not sooner dispatch unto you than by this Galliot by which Mr. Plunket and Mr. Brown your Deputies have in charge more at large to give you to understand the conclusion of the Treaty I have made with them to the greatest advantage that one cou'd desire for the Good of the Catholick Religion the Service of the King and Re-establishment of the Kingdom which are the only Ends that I have proposed unto Myself Moreover the satisfaction which the Queen and Duke of York have shewen unto Me shall as I hope be followed by that of all good People the Fidelity of whom hath hitherto appeared without Reproach in a time when it seems they had no other recourse but to themselves I believe they will continue to make it good being as they are invited thereunto by the part which I have taken in their preservation preferring it to that of my own Dominions and to the urgent Necessities of my Affairs touching which and the Assistances which I am with all care and diligence possible preparing I beseech you to make known to the good and faithful Subjects of the Kingdom and in your own particular to take all assurance of the Esteem which I make of your person and the desire which remains with me on all Occasions to acknowledge its merit where I may make Myself known SIR From Bruxells Sept. 10. 1657. Your Affectionate Friend to Serve You Charles Lorrain To the MAYOR COUNCIL and CORPORATION of GALWAY Honoured Sirs OF the Agreements made between Me and the Agents of that Kingdom I leave to them to inform you more particularly of which they have taken the Charge I do not think that they will omit how unchangeable and constant I am notwithstanding the ill Rumours of your Affairs and the great and urgent necessity of my own I choose to prefer your Good before all Private and Publick Occasions of my own as well as I confide that you to the uttermost will remain constant in your Intent to Defend Religion and Country to a high great hope of your Fortitude Bear in mind that the Success of the Enemies is hitherto permitted by the Providence of God to the end to reserve the chief Glory of Vindicating the Kingdom and Religion to you and the Limericians As they have performed their part most nobly I doubt not but when the Occasion of promoting the Cause is offered you also will perform and shew the like Example of Constancy with happy Emulation In the mean time least the delay of supply which proceeded of the slow return of the Abbot of St. Katherine would put you in any doubt of my Mind while with all Care and Diligence to provide and send them Supplies I thought fit to hasten the sending thither of this Barque by which I might assure your hopes of me and for my hope of you Most Worthy People Your most Affectionate CHARLES LORRAIN Dated at Bruxells Sept. 10. 1657. But the Lord-Deputy was not at all satisfied with the Articles of Agreement or these Letters as will appear by his Excellency's Answer which was as followeth May it please your Highness I Had the Honour on the 12th of this Instant to receive a Letter from your Highness dated the 10th of September wherein you are pleased to express your great Zeal for the Advancement of the Catholick Religion in this Kingdom your great Affection to the King my Master and your good Opinion of this Nation and your compassion for their Sufferings and your great readiness to afford them Aid and Assistance even equal with your own nearest Concernments and that your Highness received so great satisfaction from the Queen and Duke of York as did much strengthen those Resolutions so as they might sooner appear but for the stay made here of Monsieur St. Katherine and his long Northern Voyage upon his return and referred what concern'd the Agreement to the relation of those Commissioners I had imployed to your Highness to treat upon that subject of Assistance and Relief for this Kingdom I with much alacrity congratulate your Highness's pious Intentions for the preservation of the Catholick Religion your Great and Princely Care to recover His Majesty's Rights and Interests from his Rebellious Subjects of England and the high Obligation you put upon this Nation by your tender regard of them and desire to redeem them from the great Miseries and Afflictions they have endured and the imminent Dangers they are in And it shall be a principal part of my Ambition to be an useful Instrument to serve your Highness in so Famous and Glorious an Enterprize And that I may be the more capable to contribute somewhat to so Religious and Just Ends First in discharge of my Conscience towards God my Duty to the King my Master and to disabuse your Highness and give a clear and perfect Information so far as comes to my Knowledge I am obliged to represent unto your Highness that by the Title of the Agreement and Articles therein contained made by those Commissioners imployed to your Highness ☞ and but lately come
to excuse my self from communicating to you such Observations as I have made On the contrary I have herewith sent you what I have already collected and will as often as you desire impart to you whatever shall fall under my Notice or Observation that is pertinent to your purpose The Interval between the end of the War and Cromwell's Death affords but little matter for an Historian for it was a time of profound Peace and spent in setting out of Lands setling of Titles in Building and Improvements and in transplanting the Irish into Connaught and imposing the Engagement The Government was managed by Commissioners of Parliament viz. Charles Fleetwood Lieutenant-General of the Army Edmond Ludlow Lieutenant-General of the Horse Miles Corbet John Jones and John Weaver Esquires but the Army was under the sole Conduct of Fleetwood In November 1653. the Commissioners of Delinquency sate at Athlone to determine the Qualifications of the Irish for Transplantation into Connaught and they continued eight Months but did not dispatch Business as was expected and therefore Judg Cook was fain to supply their Defect and some of the other Commissioners removed to Loghreogh to set out Lands to the Irish pursuant to Cook 's Decrees But in Anno 1654. Fleetwood was made Lord Deputy and so continued until August 1655. and then Henry Cromwell was made Commander in Chief of the Army and in the Civil Government Matthew Thomlinson Miles Corbet and Robert Goodwin were in Commission with him and to them Mr. Steel the Chancellor was afterwards added And it was in the year 1655. that the Civil Authority which had been discontinued in Cork since the year 1644. was revived and Sir William 〈◊〉 Maurice Roch Christopher Oliver John Morly John Hodder and other ancient Freemen of the City met and elected John Hodder Mayor and William Hodder and Philip Matthews Sheriffs And in the same year the City and County of Londonderry were restored to the Society of the Governour and Assistants of London of the new Plantation in Ulster within the Realm of Ireland this County being the forfeited Estate of O Cahan and other Irish Septs was by King James granted to this Society under certain Covenants of Improvement whereupon they laid out vast Sums of Money in the Management of that Plantation by building Derry Colerain and twelve Mannor-houses c. But Anno 1636. they were prosecuted in the Star-Chamber on pretence of breach of Articles and their Estates sequestred and Anno 1637. Sir Thomas Fotherly and Sir Ralph Whitfield were Commissioned by the King to make new Leases thereof And tho there did pass a Vote of Parliament Anno 1640. to null the Decree of the Star-Chamber yet by reason of the Irish Rebellion following so soon after they were not restored until this year but Anno 1662. King Charles II. gave a new Charter to this Society under which it flourished till of late But to proceed After Oliver's Death the new Protector made his Brother Henry Cromwell Lord Lieutenant and so he continued until the 7th of May 1659. and then the Parliament sent over Ludlow Jones Thomlinson Corbet and Berry to Govern that Kingdom but Ludlow returned in September so that he was not in Ireland when the following Revolution happened For the People being weary of so many Alterations and Changes and despising the Unsteadiness of the Government were generally inclined to the King's Restauration And this humour being fomented and discreetly managed centred in what they desired The Lords of Montgomery and Broghall Sir Charles Coot Captain Robert Fitz-Gerald Sir Theophilus Jones Sir Oliver Saint-George Sir Awdly Mervin Collonel Mark Trevor Collonel Warren and several others were concerned in this Affair January 1659. They surpriz'd the Castle of Dublin and Jones in it and they seized on Corbet and Thomlinson at a Conventicle in St. Warbert-street and they forced or persuaded Major-General Sir Hardress Waller to comply and so they declared for a Free Parliament The Government being thus in the hands of the Army was managed by a Committee or Council of Officers who upon the Petition of the a Alderman Dee Mayor and Aldermen of Dublin did as they had before design'd summon a Convention By this time the Lord Broghill and Sir Charles Coot were come to Dublin and they projected to suspend the Convention until they had modell'd the Army to their mind and got rid of Sir Hardress Waller But he suspecting their Design seized upon the Castle of Dublin so that they were fain to besiege him and in five days forced him to surrender and then they sent Him Jones Thomlinson and Corbet Prisoners to England But the Victorious Confederates were like to Clash amongst themselves one Party being for Articling with the King for the Confirmation of the Estates of Adventurers and Soldiers and the other Party being for His Majesties Restoration without any previous Condition but at length they agreed in this latter Sentiment and the Convention met on the 7 th of February Sir James Barry being their Chair-man Their first Act was to order a Fast and Humiliation for their Sins amongst which the Murder of the King was Enumerated and all their Actions were suitable to this beginning so that they seemed to contend with England which should be most forward in Restoring the King On the 16 th of February The Council of Officers published their Memorable Declaration for a full and free Parliament and the Re-admission of the Secluded Members in the Parliament of England And pursuant to it the Convention published a Declaration on the 12 th of March to the same purpose and afterwards viz. the 14 th of May they accepted of His Majesties Declaration of the 14 th of April from Breda and cheerfully concurr'd to His Restoration And as soon as this was done the Irish Papists who had fat still all this while and contributed nothing to this great Revolution thought to reap all the Benefit of other Mens Merits insomuch that several of them took Possession of their former Estates and this Grievance was so general that the Convention was necessitated on the 20 th day of May 1660. to issue a Declaration for preserving the Peace and quieting Possessions and on the first of June His Majesty in England issued a Proclamation to the same purpose This Convention gave His Majesty 20000 l. the Duke of York 4000 l. the Duke of Glocester 2000 l. and then leaving a standing Committee to Govern the Nation Adjourn'd till the first day of November following On the 18 th of October His Majesty be Letter approv'd of this Convention and so on the 22 d of January it met again Sir William Dumvill being Chairman and so continued until its Dissolution in May 1661. In the mean time the Government was in the Hands of Sir Charles Coot and Major William Bury who were sided Commissioners of Government and Management of Affairs in Ireland but not long after Sir Maurice Eustace Lord Chancellor Roger Earl of
Bishops Vicars-General Abbots and all others exercising Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction by the Popes Authority and in particular Peter Talbot pretended Archbishop of Dublin for his notorious Disloyalty to Your Majesty and Disobedience and Contempt of Your Laws may be commanded by Proclamation forthwith to depart out of Ireland and all other Your Majesties Dominons or otherwise to be prosecuted according to Law And that all Convents Seminaries and publick Popish Schools may be dissolved and suppressed and the Secular Priests Commanded to depart under the like Penalty 4. That no Irish Papist be admitted to inhabit in any part of that Kingdom unless duly Licensed according to the aforesaid Acts of Settlement And that Your Majesty would be pleased to recal Your Letters of the 26 th of February 1671. and the Proclamation thereupon whereby general license is given to such Papists as Inhabit in Corporations there 5. That Your Majesties Letters of the 28 th of September 1672. and the Order of Council thereupon whereby Your Subjects are required not to prosecute any Actions against the Irish for any Wrongs or Injuries committed during the late Rebellion may likewise be recalled 6. That Collonel Talbot who hath notoriously assumed to himself the Title of Agent of the Roman Catholiks in Ireland be immediatedly dismissed out of all Command Military and Civil and forbidden Access to Your Majesties Court. 7. That Your Majesty would be pleased from time to time out of Your Princely Wisdom to give such further Order and Directions to the Lord Lieutenant or other Governor of Ireland for the time being as may best conduce to the Encouragement of the English Planters and Protestants Interest there and the Suppression of the Insolencies and Disorders of the Irish Papists there These our humble Desires we present to Your Majesety as the best means to preserve the Peace and Safety of that Your Kingdom which hath been so much of late in Danger by the Practices of the said Irish Papists particularly Richard and Peter Talbot and we doubt not but Your Majesty will find the happy Effects thereof to the great Satisfaction and Security of Your Majesties Person and Goverment which of all earthly Things is most dear to Your Majesties most Loyal Subjects But on the 5 th day of August 1672. 1672. Arthur Earl of Essex was Sworn Lord Lieutenant and in September his Excellency and the Council made Rules and Orders for Regulating of Corporations pursuant to a Clause in the Act of Explanation to that purpose And during his Government the Kingdom was very quiet in publick Appearance 1674. for whatever Designs were form'd in favour of Popery were private 1675. and in England and were so dexterously countermined by this Lord Lieutenant that there was but small effect of them perceived in Ireland but his Excellency went for England the day of 1675. leaving the Lord Chancellor and the Lord Granard 1676. Lords Justices who continued so until the return of the Earl of Essex who resumed the Goverment on the day of 1675. But in the beginning of the year 1675. Peter Fox and five more pretending to be Passengers in a very rich Ship in Holland called the St. Peter of Hamburgh bound for France did Murder the Master and three of his Crew and brought the Ship into Ireland but by the Wisdom and Diligence of Robert Southwell Esq Vice-Admiral of Munster five of the Malefactors were taken and executed and a great part of the Cargo preserv'd and secur'd for the right Owners But the Earl of Essex being recalled 1677. James Duke of Ormond was Sworn Lord Lieutenant on the day of August 1677. and that year there was a Popish Regiment raised in Ireland in pretence of Foreign Service but the Duke would give them no Arms so that they were forced to Exercise with Sticks But I should have mentioned That the St. David and forty East-India-Ships and forty Merchant-men arrived at Kingsale in July 1673. where they found a secure Sanctuary until they had Convoy sent them from England and this perhaps might be one motive to the Duke of Ormond the next time he took the Sword to consider the Importance of that Place which is the best Chamber for Shipping in His Majesty's Dominions There it was that the Spaniards landed in the year 1601. and there Sir Jeremy Smith and his Fleet sound a safe retreat Anno 1667. and therefore His Grace founded that Royal Structure of the New Fort of Rincorran which he visited in August 1678. and named Charles Fort and it seems that King James and the French had no less value for this important Place since they chose to land there in March 1688. In September the News of the Popish Plot arrived in Ireland 1678. and thereupon Peter Talbot Titular Archbishop of Dublin was apprehended and made close Prisoner in the Castle of Dublin and on the 11th of October the Lord-Lieutenant Ormond came to Dublin and on the 14th of October His Grace and the Council issued a Proclamation for all Officers and Soldiers to repair to their respective Garisons and Quarters and not to depart from thence without license And on the 16th of October there came out another Proclamation requiring all Titular Archbishops Bishops Vicars-General Abbots and other Dignâ—aries of the Church of Rome and all other exercising Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction by Authority from the Pope as also all Jesuits and other Regular Priests to depart the Kingdom by the 20 th of November and that all Popish Societies Convents Seminaries and Popish Schools should dissolve and separate themselves c. And that they may have convenience of Transportation all Ships outward-bound were by Proclamation of the 6th of November commanded to give timely notice of their departure and to take on board such of the Popish Clergy as desired to go with them And on the 2d of November the Papists were by Proclamation required to bring in their Arms by a certain day which being expired that the Justices c. should search for them And that all Papists that had above one Pound of Powder should send in an Account of their Store On the 20 th of November a Proclamation issued forbidding the Papists from coming into the Castle of Dublin or any other Fort or Cittadel and ordering the Markets of Droghedagh Wexford Cork Limerick Waterford Youghall and Galloway to be kept without the Walls and that no Papists should be suffered to reside or dwell in any Garison except such as had been Inhabitants there by the space of twelve months before and that the Papists should not meet in unusual Numbers or at unreasonable times And the same day issued another Proclamation for a reward of 10 l. for every Commission'd Officer 5 l. for every Trooper and 4 s. for every Foot-Soldier that can be discovered to have gone to Mass since he took the Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance And here it will be but Justice to the memory of the Duke of Ormond to
Gates and accordingly they did so and refused Entrance to this Regiment on the 7 th of December On the 9 th Collonel Philips put himself into Derry and on the 10 th was by the People chosen Governour thereof and on the 11 th the City sent away Councellor Cairns as their Agent into England But Alarms every day encreasing of the Irish designs to Massacre them the Country stocked into Derry and on the 15 th of December the Governor drew up a Declaration to which they all consented In the mean time Tyrconnel knowing the Lord Mountjoy's Interest in that Country sent him down to try if he could be admitted to Garison the Town and upon Capitulations and Articles concluded the 21 st of December he was permitted to put in five Companies of Protestants into the City under Collonel â—undy I should have mention'd that there was a currant Report spread abroad and generally believed That the Irish designed a Massacre on the 9 th of December this was the true reason of shutting Derry-gates and of making an Association in the Counties of Down and Antrim There were but two Regiments viz. the Lord of Antrim's and Sir Thomas Newcomen's in those two Counties so that it had been easy to have Surprized them and the design was laid to that purpose but some of the Conspirators were too Cautious and so it miscarried In the mean time the Lord Tyrconnel was openly raising some Men and secretly Listing more and having notice of his Master's Disaster in England resolved to do his Endeavour to preserve Ireland for him but he so cunningly dissembled his design that he perswaded the Lord Mountjoy to be Colleague to the Lord Chief Baron Rice in a pretended Embassy to King James to beg his leave to surrender the Kingdom since it was impossible to keep it And it is said he promis'd solemnly to the Lord Mountjoy that he would raise no more Forces nor innovate any thing in his Absence But Rice had other Instructions so that the Lord Mountjoy was not only treacherously secured in France and thrown into the Bastile but also his Friends were basely used in Ireland and the Lord Deputy as soon as the Lord Mountjoy was gone gave out Commissions to every Body that would undertake to Subsist their Men for three Months In the mean time the Irish in the Countries least inhabited by English and particularly in the West part of the County of Cork began immediately after Christmas to Rob and Plunder openly whereupon many then alive who remembred that the Irish began the Rellellion of 1641. in that manner were frightned themselves and alarm'd others so that they flock'd into the Walled Towns in Crowds nor did those that had the Courage to keep their Houses fare any better for the Irish being now grown Lawless set no Bounds to their Insolence but in great Numbers with a Piper before them Robbed the English of all their Stock at Noon-day and before their Faces it was to no purpose to complain for tho the Injur'd Party might get good Words 't is certain none of them got any Remedy and this was the Case and the English were generally plundered before they made the least Resistance in the Province of Munster But on the 25 th day of February The People of Bandon had notice that the Earl of Clancarty was marching with six Companies to reinforce the Troop of Horse and two Companies of Foot that were then in Garison there whereupon they took an immediate Resolution to Disarm the Garison which they bravely perform'd with the Slaughter of eight Irish-men and took all their Horses and Arms and would certainly have done great things suitable to their Ancient Reputation if they could have got Ammunition and other Necessaries and any reasonable Assistance but that very Night the Citizens of Cork were disarmed and the next day Castlemartyr was taken and so having no hopes of Succour they nevertheless generously refused to deliver up any of their Leaders and at last purchased their Pardon for 1000 l. And thus Matters stood when King James Landed at Kingsale on the 12 th of March from whence he marched to Dublin and immediately sent down his Army into the North where he met with little Obstruction until it came before Londonderry the Siege of which Place will in after Ages be more renowned than those of Ostend or Candy because all the necessaries for Defence were infinitely less and yet the Success was very much greater but it is altogether unnecessary to trouble you with the Relation of that Siege or the famous Actions of the brave Inniskilling Men because they are already Printed at large in the respective Narratives of those Matters to which I refer you and remain SIR Your Humble Servant H. R. Appendix I. AN EXTRACT OF A LETTER FROM THE City of Cork TO THE Lord-Deputy of Ireland ANNO 1603. THAT the Commissioners had by Directions charged them to suffer His Majesties Ministers to pass through their Ports with Eight and Forty Barrels of Powder and Lead and Match proportionable to be brought from His Majesties Store in that City to the Fort of Halebolyn and that in regard they wondered so great a Proportion should be carried to the Fort where no Artillery was yet planted especially the Quantities formerly issued being not yet spent nor any Service being in hand they fearing the Commssioners purposed to assault the Town or at least to starve them were enforced thereby to make stay of the said Munition till his Lordships Pleasure were further known renewing their Suit to have the Custody of the Fort committed to the Corporation That they did all they could to cause the mixed Mony of the new Standard to pass currant but it was with such Grief and Loss to the poor Town as they hoped his Lordship would be a means to his Majesty for altering the same That they had received Rebuke from his Lordship concerning certain Insolencies but could not call to mind any particular wherein they had offended the State except that be an Offence after many Abuses and Wrongs done them to keep Watch and Ward to preserve themselves and keep the City for the Kings Majesty in those doubtful times as they term'd them That touching the point of Religion they only exercised now publickly that which ever before they had â—â—en suffered to exercise privately And as their Publick Prayers gave Publick Testimony of their Faithful Hearts to the King 's Royal Majesty so they were tyed to be no less careful to manifest their duties to Almighty God in which they would never be Dissembling Temporisers Appendix II. The Examination of Owen O Conally the Descoverer of the Irish Rebellion WHo being duly Sworn and Examined saith That he being at Monimore in the County of Londonderry on Tuesday last he received a Letter from Colonel Hugh Oge Mac Mahon desiring him to come to Connaught in the County of Monaghan and to be with him on Wednesday or Thursday last
England in sending for and impeaching one of the Members then sitting and that it was declared in Print by their order that Ireland if nam'd is bound by an English Statute which is against Law and Custom for Four Hundred Years past and though they had notice of the Protestation made by the English Parliament against Catholicks and their Intention to make Laws for the extirpation of that Religion in the Three Kingdoms and had notice of the cruel and bloody Execution of Priests in England meerly for being Priests and that his Majesty had not power enough left to save one condemned Priest and that the Catholicks of England being the Parliaments own Flesh and Blood must either suffer or depart the Land and much more must the Irish being not so nearly related to them if they should once get Jurisdiction in Ireland yet all this did not prevail with the Remonstrants to take Defensive much less Offensive Arms they still expecting that His Majesty in a short time might be able to yeild them Redress 7. That the Lords Justices c. by untrue Informations and other malicious Contrivances did endeavour to hinder His Majesty from granting Graces to the Irish Committee of Parliament but not prevailing in that they endeavoured to delay and stop them and by misconstruction and misrepresentations of the Irish Parliament endeavoured to possess His Majesty with an ill Opinion thereof and That it had not Jurisdiction in Capital Causes thereby aiming at the Impunity of those Impeached and the Destruction of the Parliament to which that power is essential and that the Lords Justices and their Adherents with the height of Malice envying their Union endeavour'd to sow Dissention in the Irish Parliament and to raise distinction of Nation and Religion and thereby made a Faction which to prevent the Graces passing into Acts Tumultuously cryed to Adjorn the House but being over-voted the Lords Justices said that if they did not Adjorn the Saturday themselves would Prorogue or Adjorn the Parliament on Monday by which means and the multitude of Proxies from Lords that have no Estate in Ireland which is destructive to the Liberty and freedom of Parliament here the Parliament was Adjorn'd on the 7 th of August and tho' the Graces were brought over soon after and the Committee desired the Lords Justices would give notice of them to the People to prevent misunderstanding or despair and an instrument was provided accordingly yet the Lord Justices willing to add Fuel to the Fire of the Subjects discontent did forbear to make such-Publication 8. That many Petitions containing matters Destructive to the Lives Estates and Religion of the Catholicks and directed to the House of Commons in England were promoted at publick Assizes to get hands unto them by Sir William Parsons Sir Adam Loftus Sir John Clotworthy and Arthur Hill Esq and others of the Malignant Party which were the more dreadful because of the said Clotworthy's power in the Parliament of England and his Barbarous and Inhuman expressions in that House against Catholicks and soon after an Order made by that Parliament Not to bow at the name of Jesus came to the knowledge of the Catholicks as also that the Malignant Party there did contrive and Plot to extingish the Irish Religion and Nation Hence some of them considered the deplorable condition they were in by a Statute of 2 Eliz. found amongst the Records but never executed in the Queens time nor discovered till most of the Members of that Parliament were dead which if executed no Catholick could enjoy his Life Liberty or Estate and yet nothing hindred but the Kings Prerogative which the Malignants endeavoured to destroy and then the Plot of Destruction by an Army out of Scotland and another of the Malignant Party in England must be executed the fear of these twofold Destructions and their ardent desire to assert the Prerogative Necessitated some Catholicks to take Arms in maintainance of Religion His Majesties Rights their own Lives Liberties and Estates and immediately thereupon took a solemn Oath and sent several Declarations to the Government and offered to submit to the Parliament of Ireland but the Offers were slighted and the Parliament Prorogued and a Declaration Issued on 23 October Accusing all Catholicks of Disloyalty but upon Application of Catholicks of Quality that the Prorogation was against Law and that a Session of Parliament was the only means to compose matters the Lords Justices knowing that but few would appear yielded to a short Session but limited it so that no Act of Grace or any thing for the Peoples satisfaction might pass that the few that met tho' disarm'd and not permitted a Servant and awed with Muskets presentto their Breasts yet desired leave to sit a short time to expect their fellows and to quiet the Insurrection and that the Graces might be Enacted but this was denied and instead of it a Declaration was propounded that these DISCONTENTED Gentlemen took Armâ— in Rebellious manner which was much resented by the best affected in both Houses but being informed that the Musqueteers had Order to shoot some of them at their going out they through terror gave way to that Declaration 9. However the greater part of the Catholicks and all Cities and Corporations and whole Provinces stood quiet and yet the Lords Justices knowing that many powerful Members of the English Parliament stood in opposition to his Majesty they sent their Addresses to that Parliament stuffed with Calumnies and propos'd to send over Forces to Conquer the Kingdom and they also Arm'd the Malignants in Ireland and the Catholicks even in Dublin and other Cities were not only denyed Arms for their Mony but also Disarm'd and when the Parliament had ordered a Pardon to all that should submit by a day limited Sir William Parsons contriv'd it so that it was publish'd only in two Counties and a short day prefix'd and Freeholders were therein excepted whereby it was manifest the Estates of Catholicks were first aimed at and then their Lives Moreover Sir Charles Coot was sent into Wicklow where he destroy'd Man Woman and Child that had neither Will nor Power to do hurt and others at Santry near Dublin Murdered innocent Husbandmen some whereof were Protestants mistaken for Catholicks meerly to force Fingal to Arms And tho' Complaint was made yet no Redress could be had and therefore the fear of being Murdered oblig'd the Catholicks to quit their Houses and to stand together in their own defence unprovided of Arms as they were hereupon a Proclamation issued 13 December not published till the 15 th requiring George King and others to come in and promising them Protection and another to summon the Lords of the Pale to meet at Council the 17 th But to prevent the effect of these Proclamations the same 15 th of December Sir Charles Coot was sent to burn Clantarf Mr. Kings House and use all acts of Hostility which he performed and this breach of Faith discourag'd the Lords of
increased Usury reduced to Ten per Cent. which was formerly at Twenty and Thirty and every thing mended whereby it is manifest that the English spent their time in improving the Kingdom and not in building their Fortunes on the Ruines of the Catholickâ— nor in hatching Rebellions That the English were so far from malicious differences with the Irish that they endeavoured to unite with them and had done so if the Popish Clergy and Lawyers envying their happy condition had not sowed discord between them the former by publishing that the Protestants were Hereticks that it was meritorious to destroy them and that they would have immediate passage to Heaven that should dye in that action and that the Pope was of that opinion as appear'd by his Bull Appendix 15 which the Irish published even after the Cessation and the Lawyers by alledging Grievances which either were of no Importance or were redressed as fast as the Government possibly could and by declaring that men killed in Rebellion could not forfeit their Lands and by reflecting on the illegal Jurisdiction assumed by the Council Board which nevertheless those Lawyers promoted and encouraged for the advantage of their own Practice and to heap up matters of Complaint And after all there are less Grievances in Ireland than in most other Kingdoms of Europe and so their own Parliament declared Anno 1634. As to the Graces most of them have been performed to them only one Warrant of Assistance was granted to the Bishop of Down which was soon called in and the enrolling the Surrenders of Conaught and the grant of those Lands and Tenures were stopt for a time and the limitation of his Majesties Title to Sixty Years was not setled but Bills for these and some other of the Graces were sent to England and returned back approved and would have past the next Session if the Rebels had had patience And whereas it was one of the Graces that all distinctions between British and Irish should be abolished which was desired by the Protestants and Thirteen old Statutes against the Irish were Repealed to that Purpose yet it is manifest the Remonstrants desired no such thing for they have done their utmost to extirpate the Protestants and have thereby entailed an everlasting difference between both Nations And as to Traverses to Inquisitions they were admitted according to Law in particular Inquisitions but in general Inquisitions found for Plantations because the chief Governour and Council and the Kings Council and other chief Officers were present and the Jurors were always the Prime Men of each Territory and the Offices publickly found mostly by consent and all Parties fully heard and the Parties had neither Title nor evidence to countenance a Traverse nor could an indifferent Tryal easily be had in these Cases and for these Reasons Traverses were not admitted to these Grand Offices but upon cause shewn nor was any Jury Punished for not finding these Inquisitions except one in the County of Galway which was willful and obstinate against full evidence as their own Lawyers afterwards confess'd That the allegation that an Hundred and Fifty Patents were avoided in a Morning is a notorious untruth what was done was promoted by James Cusack one of the Kings Council and Clerk of the Commission for defective Titles now a Remonstrant the manner thus A Committee of some Judges and Kings Council were appointed to consider the Patents produc'd and the Patentees Council were heard and if they confessed the Patent void it was so declar'd if they contested it was referred to a Tryal at Law which being done to avoid needless trouble and charge was a favour and not a grievance and was done to Protestants as well as Papists and had been so formerly and in imitation of it the Remonstrants sent Queries to the Judges not long before the Insurrection and if they had half so much regard to the great Seal and the publick Faith as the Protestants have they would never have entred into this Unnatural and horrid Rebellion especially since this Grievance if it was one was by his Majesties orders redressed before the War broke out In the Third Article the Remonstrants unwittingly confess the goodness of his Majesty and his Father and how gracious both those Kings have been to them which should have obliged them to returns of duty and obedience but instead of that they return Complaints and without cause against the Kings best Officers and such as have done more good to the Kingdom of Ireland than the Remonstrants either offered or could do But their desperate hatred against Protestants in general ☞ and English Governors and Officers in particular is the cause of all this but if those Officers would have joyned with the Remonstrants in setting up Popeâ—y and diminishing his Majesties Prerogative then they should have had the good word of the Remonstrants In the mena time they can be charged with no particulars except that of detesting the Cruelty and Persidy of the Rebels and if the Ministers of State had been faulty what is that to the Innocent common People certainly the Robbery and Murther of them proceeded from a National Antipathy which is no new thing in Ireland but was often cruelly exercised even in and before the Reign of Edward the Third To the Fourth Article that it is untrue and the Remonstrants would have instanced particular cases if there were any to be found for the Decrees of the Court of Wards have been Regular and Just and the execution moderate above Two Hundred Wardships have been granted to Friends in trust for the Heirs to pay Debts support Younger Children c. and none were granted to Strangers but by his Majesties immediate Warrant except in some few Cases where the Party neglected or was obstinate and in all cases care hath been taken of the Evidences Marriage and Education of Wards And as for the Swarms of Officers complained of there are but Five Escheators and Eight Feodaries and Two Pursivants in the whole Kingdom and all of them Men of Judgment Moderation and Integrity so that the Remonstrants have not cause to complain of these things but their real grievances are that the Wards are bred Protestants and the Tanist hindred from intruding into the Estate and the great Lords deprived of their Dependancies and his Majesties Revenue duly Collected and their Licentious Appetites restrained To the Fifth Article they say that all that was given made his Majesty never the Richer for it was spent again upon themselves in defraying the publick charge of the Kingdom and particularly in paying the new Army which was mostly Papists however the Catholicks were so far from being the most forward in granting the Tax that it was first moved by the Protestants and mainly opposed by the Papists both in England and Ireland as his Majesty may remember and they paid it with Luctation and Clamour and never rested till in lieu of it they obtained more Graces from his Majesty than their
rid of some of His Majesties English Judges and Officers whom they cannot endure to bear rule over them though they saw the Kingdom prospered above any former Times under their Labour and Travel And it is untrue that the Protestants did envy the good Union of both Houses on the contrary they laboured to cherish and confirm it but if any Protestant opposed the Remonstrants upon any point how reasonable soever they presently clamour that it is done out of Malice against them and the Nation which is an unjust Obloquy and though the Pupists made daily Cabals yet the Protestant Members never had but one private Meeting and that without the Lords Justices knowledge and at that Meeting there were some Papists and the Design of it was to prevent an Impeachment intended by some of the Irish against those that were concerned in the Grand Inquisition of the Kings Title to Conaugth the Plantation of which Province with English the Natives abhorred as that which would have frustrated all their Evil Designs And as to the Session of the 11 th of May 1641 it continued very long viz. to the 7 th of August and was unprofitably spent in Protestations Declarations Votes upon Queries the Stay of Soldiers from going over Seas and private Petitions and it is untrue that there was any Certainty of the Committees being at the Water-side at the Time of Adjornment so on the 14 th of July the Lords Justices sent to both Houses to consider of a Time of Adjornment because the Harvest was approaching and the House was thin and on the 30 th of July the Commons desired the Adjornment might be delayed till the 7 th of August and on the 2 d. of August the Lords licensed the Judges to go their Circuits and the same Day the Commons desired the Adjornment might be from the 7 th of August to the 9 th of November to which the Lords agreed and on the 5 th of August a Committee of both Houses attended the Lords Justices with notice thereof and they consented thereunto by Order to be entred in the Houses as by their consent On the 6 th of August there arrived the Earl of Roscomon with a Letter from the Committee importing that they were busie about their Dispatch at London whereupon the Lords sent to the Commons that they continued their Opinion for the Adjornment and accordingly they did adjourn the next Day so that there is no Ground for the Calumny on the Lords Justices that they threatned to prorogue them or purposed to prevent the passing the Graces not then arrived into Acts. But those Remonstrants having broken Faith with His Majesty and all his faithful Subjects do take liberty to asperse his Governors and well affected Officers whom they desire for ill Ends to make odious to the People Lastly They close this Article with an Untruth for the Lords Justices did immediatly after the Arrival of the Committee write to all the Ports of the Kingdom with Briefs of the Graces concerning matters of Customs commanding the Officers to obey those Directions they also published Proclamations for transporting Wool and what Customs were payable for the same They sent Warrants for free Entries of Tobacco and what Customs were payable for it they gave Order for a Bill to be drawn for a Repeal of the preamble of the Act of Subsidies they also desired Sir James Mongomery and Sir William Cole to give notice to the Undertakers of Vlster of the Graces intended to them and they had formerly sent over the Bill for a General pardon and most of the rest of the Graces were to be executed in Dublin and respected the Regulation of the Courts there for which the Approaching Term was the proper Season But the Remonstrants had not patience to expect that but resolved to be their own Carvers and dispose of the King's Revenue and the Protestants Estates as they thought fit As to the Eighth Article the prodigious Tale of the Petition is untrue And but that these Remonstrants care not what Detractions how untrue and improbable soever they print or publish against those they hate they would not have averred this Story without producing a Copy of a Petition signed by so many Thousands but the Truth is the four Persous named had no hand in any Petition but there was indeed a Petition which reflected more upon the Protestant than the Popish Clergy but as soon as the Lords Justices had notice of it they got the Original into the Clerk of the Councils Office where it still lies What Sir John Clotworthy did or said in the Parliament of England was not known to the Protestants of Ireland nor is it material nor do they believe that any thing was then moved plotted or contrived against the Remonstrants or that the English Parliament resolved any destructive Course against them till after the Rebellion begun though the Remonstrants by confounding Times would use it as a Cover for their inhuman Perpetrations As for the Statute of 2 Eliz. the Remonstrants find fault with it because by repealing by Queen Mary's Act of Repeal it revives the necessary Statutes made by Henry 8 th against Papal Incroachments and Usurpations without which the Papists being dissolved from their dependence on the King's Auchority in matters Ecclesiastical would transfer that half of his Sovereignty to the Pope who might discharge their Allegiance in civil Causes as he hath often done here and elsewhere for as to the Penal part that Statute mitigates the Crime of Advancing foreign Jurisdiction which being Treason before is by that Act not made Treason till the third Offence after two Convictions and as to that part of the Statute about Officers and suers of Livery to take the Oath of Supremacy they have found so many Instances of His Majesties indulgence to them in that particular that it is ingratitude in them to complain And if they mean the second Chapter of secundo Eliz. it is answered that what Noise soever that Statute hath made yet it hath done very little Execution but the Complaint as if those Statutes were forged or had lain dormant till most of the Members of that Parliament were dead is of all other the most shameless for those Statutes were published in print with the rest Anno 16 Eliz. and were soon after too sparingly indeed put in Execution as appears by the Records but 't is true the second Chapter could not be executed because the Papists universally came to Church till of later Days and the Name of Recusant was not then known But afterwards when Popery became more bold and dangerous that Act was sometimes put in Execution but without danger to any Man's Life or Estate for the Penalty was but Nine Pence a Sunday and the Laws in England against Popery are very much more severe and yet upon this slender Ground and the vile Fiction of sending 10000 Scots which was never thought of till long after the Rebellion broke out do these
Remonstrants pretend to justify their Insurrection which nevertheless themselves in their Declaration in Parliament the 16 th of November 1641. have confessed to be traiterous and rebellions and at the same time pretended an Abhorrence of the abominable Murthers and Outrages of the Rebels which now they palliate as a forced taking up of Arms in their own own Defence by discontented Gentlemen Neither was that Declaration forced from them but passed in due course and order and at their own request tho' some of them would have couch'd it in softer terms for fear the Rebels might recriminate but they were outvoted without either violence or threatnings as is most falsly suggested Neither is it true that the Northern Rebels ever sent any Address to the State except the presumptuous Proposition from those of Cavan which was favourably received as hath been already related but it is wisely done of the Remonstrants to pass slightly over the Massacre in Vlster since it is not possible to justifie that barbarous Cruelty In the Proclamation of the 23 of October there is no mention of the Proroguing the Parliament and because some of the Pale did quarrel at the words Irish Papists as if themselves were included therein the Lords Justices issued a Second Proclamation to satisfie them in that Point and tho' there was a necessity of Proroguing the Parliament to avoid concourse to Dublin in that dangerous time yet it was not done without the Kings special Warrant for it who design'd that the Lord Lieutenant should be present at the Session and tho' the Kings Order was to Prorogue it to the latter end of February yet to comply with the Importunity of some of the Remonstrants who were then thought Faithful to the Government the Members were permitted to meet the 9 th of November and Adjorn'd to the 16 th and then Sat two days and shortned the Prorogation to the 11 th of January and tho' in that short Session and that troublesome time it was impossible to pass any of the Graces into Acts yet the Lords Justices did then acquaint the Houses That His Majesty would not depart from any of his former favours promised to them for setling their Estates to such as should remain faithful and Loyal That as to Armed men it was no other than hath been in all Parliaments there before and since viz. the Garrison of the Castle of Dublin in which the Parliament sits always makes a Guard for the Chief Governor and Members of Parliament but neither used Threats committed Violence or presented their Musquets as is unsincerly and untruly suggested nor could the Remonstrants apprehend any danger from this mark of respect shewn them by the Guard if their own inward Guilt had not begat Jealousies in them of what others never thought of for if the Lords Justices would have seiz'd the Persons of some of the Remonstrants upon just Suspitions and violent Presumptions what hindred them certainly nothing but a hopes by mildness and good usage to settle and fix their staggering Loyalty And it is strange that the Remonstrants pretend that any part of the Kingdom was quiet when it appears by Mac Mahon's Examination that the Conspiracy was universal and that the great Towns and Cities would revolt as soon after they did except where the Protestant Inhabitants or his Majesties Soldiers were too strong for them and Collonel Plunket aver'd That all the Catholick Lords had contracted under their hands to joyn in this Insurrection which indefinite expression must be understood to intend all those that did afterwards unite with the Rebels which were indeed all but a very few and he wrote to the Lord Abbot of Melifont that he had been a means to incite the Lords and Gentlemen of the Pale to appear in the blessed Cause then in hand and would use his endeavours night and day ad majorem Dei gloriam And it is to be observ'd that the Collonels John Barry Taaf Garret Barry and Porter who had Warrants to transport four Regiments and were therein Assisted by the Lords Justices did upon several pretences defer it till the 23 d. of October and soon after Garret Barret and his whole Regiment and most of the rest of the Soldiers went into Rebellion and if we add the general discourse amongst the Rebels in Vlster on the 23 d. and 24 th of October exfressing to the plunder'd English an assurance that Dublin was taken and the like mutterings in Munster and Conaught and the antecedent Threats of a general Rebellion and their Consultations at Multifernam mentioned in Doctor Jones his Examination it will be manifest that the Conspiracy was general and premeditated But the Remonstrants suggest that the Lords Justices applied themselves to such powerful Members of Parliament as opposed his Majesty which is like the rest for at that time the King was in Scotland and there was no difference between his Majesty and the Parliament except in relation to the Earl of Strafford whom the Remonstrants most violently prosecuted besides the Lords Justices did not sent to the Parliament at first but on the 25 th of October sent one Express to the King and another to the Lord Lieutenant according to his Majesties former Orders and seeing themselves by the generality of the Rebellion necessitated to invoke all Powers that could Assist them they did on the 5 th of November and not before write to the Privy Council and to the Speakers of both Houses and they sent Duplicates of those dispatches to his Majesty the very same day And tho' it was the highest reason that could be that the Lords Justices should first Arm the Protestant Subjects whom they might confidein for the defence of their own Lives and the Government yet they did also issue Arms to such Papists as they had any hope of and particularly 1700 Arms to those of the Pale some of which were recovered again but most of them were perfidiously made use of against the State neither were the Catholick Inhabitants of Dublin Disarm'd until those of the Pale had declared themselves in Rebellion and then their Alliance and Correspondence with the others made that Action necessary Arms were likewise sent to Wexford Waterford and Trim and Letters of Encouragement to those places and to Gallway The Order of Parliament to Pardon the Irish was publish'd in Print the 12 th of November and dispersed into all parts of the Kingdom but without any more effect than the Lords Justices Proclamation of Pardon of the 30 th of October met with and the Lords Justices Proclamation of the First of November to Pardon those of the Counties of Louth Westmeath Meath and Longford except Freeholders and Murderers was drawn by Mr. Nicholas Plunket and other Members of Parliament and thereupon some few submitted but never restor'd what they had plunder'd from the Protestants but soon after Apostatiz'd into Rebellion again neither did they shew any more respect to his Majesties own Proclamation under his Royal Signet nor
indeed had they any inclination to submit until they were baffled before Drogheda and his Majesties Army was Master of the Field why then should the Lords Justices who every day expected the Lord Lieutenant and had no Order to Pardon Murthers prostitute his Majesties mercy to those obstinate Rebels that did despise and affront it However as they were far from aiming at the Rebels Estates so they gave them demonstration of their Moderation and Indulgence even to a fault in their favours to the Earl of Westmeath Sir Morgan Cavenagh Sir Luke Fitz Girald Sir Robert Harpoole and O Farrell Sheriff of the County of Longford But with what Face can they complain of Sir Charles Coot's March to Wicklow to relieve that Castle Besieged by the Rebels since that was not till the 27 th of November before which time all the County was in open Rebellion and all the Englisb plunder'd and all the Castles and Towns surpriz'd two only excepted neither did he execute but one Woman who had some of the plunder'd goods about her and thirteen Men notoriously Guilty and what else were slain were killed in Battle and it is a wonder the Gentry of the Pale can so far forget their Birth as to express a concern for those antient Tories and old Enemies of Wicklow whose Incursions into the Pale were in a great measure prevented by this March certainly there would be no concern in this Case if it were not for the Confederacy And as to the Affair of Santry which the Remonstrants would Insinuate was sufficient to raise a whole County in Six hours that in six Weeks before could not raise Sixty men to serve the King or prevent the murder of Derrick Hubbert and other Protestants it was nakedly thus A Lieutenant without any Orders on the 5 th of December went out with Forty men upon information that some of the Murtherers of Hubbert were at Santry and finding there Four strangers with Arms newly come thither he slew them and went in farther search of the rest he expected to find thereabouts and he still affirms that these Four were Rebels tho' others say that one of them was a Protestant but at worst it was but an unlucky mistake and no cause of a general Rebellion especially since the Lords Justices on the 13 th of December sent them a true account of the matter Moreover Luke Netervills Summons and his Listing and Arraying of Soldiers was before this accident at Santry and it was impossible for Twelve hundred of them to meet in the posture they did on the 7 th of December at Swords if there had not been provision made beforehand for it however on the 9 th the Lords Justices sent them a civil Message to depart and Protection for Seven of them to come to them to Dublin but they kept the Messenger that night and sent a Mutinous Letter next morning demanding security of their Lives c. which being granted they despised and continued in that Seditious manner Robbing and Spoiling the Protestants until the 10 th destroying the Country and threatning even Dublin it self and in order to straiten the City they sent Parties to Clantarf Finglass and Santry at Clantarf they Robbed and Spoiled two English Barques and threatned to burn all the Vessels in the Harbour and the owner of the Town George King was in the Rebels Camp at Swords so that it was of absolute necessity to dislodge them thence and accordingly the 15 th of December Sir Charles Coot did defeat the Rebels and recovered some of the plundered Goods and burned the Village and on the 22 th of December the Rebels were likewise beaten from Finglass and Santry That the Lords Justices by their dispatch to the Parliament did suggest their Fears that the Massacre was design'd against the old English and that therefore the old English and even Irish that continued Loyal should be encouraged to raise Men in defence of the Kingdom by promises of Honourable Reward and by their Letter of the 2 d. of December they did Invite the Lords of the Pale to Dublin to consult of the best means to stop the Rebellion So far were they from putting any necessity upon those of the Pale to be Rebels themselves and what answer those Lords gave and what was done thereupon is mentioned at large in this History That Sir James Dillon who gathered near Two Thousand Men under pretence of carrying them to Spain and had at his own Request received Fifty Arms from the Government for his defence not only refused to suppress the Rebels of the County of Longford but also joyned with them himself and made use of his Majesties Arms against those that lent them to him Dundalk and a Foot Company in it Surrendered upon the First Summons and Drogheda had done the like if the Lord Moor had not prevented it and on the 10 th of November the Lord of Louth delivered up his Commission to Govern that County and soon after went into Rebellion The County of Wicklow broke out the 12 th of November as Wexford and Caterlagh did on the 21 th and the Country of Louth on the 24 th and Meath about the same time so that they were all engaged before any thing happened either at Clantarf or at Santry And as to Lieutenant Colonel Read it is true Three Lords and Four Gentlemen did joyn in a Petition in the beginning of January and did pretend to send Read with it to the King but though he pressed to be dispatched yet they delayed it Three Months expecting the success of the Siege of Tredagh which proving unfortunate to them Read was taken Prisoner and was not without president Racked for the discovery of things so highly conducing to the safety of a Kingdom To the Tenth the Lords Justices did never give any such direction to the Lord President of Munster as is untruly suggested much less would they do it whilst the Province was quiet the Peace whereof they sought by all means to provide for Neither would he have obeyed any such unrighteous and half Command himself being a Native of that Kingdom and allyed to the Old English and Irish and in all things lovingly affected to the People as long as they could be contained in their duty neither was he provided with Necessaries to begin a War nor would ever have entred into it if the Irish had not been the Aggressors On the contrary he constantly gave the Lords Justices notice of the Quiet condition of his Province and particularly of the Loyal Disposition of the Lord of Muskry who by reiterated Oaths had sworn to continue therein so that the Lords Justices sent particular Letters of Thanks and Encouragement to that Lord to whom the President likewise gave some Arms and there were Commissions of Government and Martial Law sent to the Natives of that Province as well as to those of the Pale The Leinster Rebels invaded the County of Waterford the beginning of December and though when
angry at the Sitting of the Parliament and the Courts of Justice and have overturn'd all Laws and plucked them up by the Roots should yet keep such a stir about Fundamental Laws or that they should think themselves genuine Members of Parliament which is a Court of Peace and Order who have rent asunder all Bonds of Peace Order and Humane Society can they imagine that because they will Rebel we must have no Courts of Justice will nothing satisfy them but an universal concurrence in Confusion and is it because they are guilty of so many crimes themselves that they take liberty to speak evil of all others If this be the Liberty they Fight for certainly they espouse a very bad cause however it is better than Liberty of extirpating the Protestants which is what they really aimed at But they have no reason to complain of the Protestant Members of Parliaments either of his Majesties or his Fathers time they have Repealed many Acts that were prejudicial to the Natives but never made any that were so Are not the Persons they complain to have been Indicted in the King's Bench guilty of the Crimes they are accused of Have not those Soldiers that were Jurors Free-hold in the proper Counties and are they not capable to be Jurors according to Law These Remonstrants cannot deny these things and that their Rebellion forced these Gentlemen to be Soldiers and yet they complain as if it were unjust and a grievance But the allegation that any body under Protection or the Publick Faith was tryed for his Life is not true nor can they instance one and their Protestation against the Proceedings of Parliament is frivilous and vain And their desire to have a New which they call a Free Parliament whereunto they may be chose hath infinite inconveniences in it for then these Criminals will be acquitted and manage the most weighty affairs and either exclude or outvote the Loyal Protestant Subjects which have stuck by the Crown in this time of danger But the truth is that the Rebels have Murdered and Banished so many of the Protestant Free-holders and Inhabitants of Corporations that there can be very few if any Protestants in a new Parliament at this time whereby it would happen that what Protestants are left undevoured by the Sword ☜ should be destroyed by colour of Justice pursuant to their Oath of Confederacy And as to the place Dublin wants no other convenience but that of giving opportunity to Awe or Surprize the Chief Governour and the Members of Parliament and as to the Person that Nation doth not yield a Person of more honour and fortune than the present Lord Lieutenant the Marquess of Ormond And as to Poynings Act the Repeal or Suspension of it is desired to deprive the King of the Advice of his Privy Councils of England and Ireland and if it were done perhaps they would without his Majesties Knowledge transfer the Spiritual half of his Sovereignty to the Pope and attaint his Protestant Subjects and establish their Supream Council and alter the very form of Government but to be sure they would acquit themselves and deprive his Majesty of all the Forfeitures belonging to him by their attainders and therefore it is unfit at this time by suspending that Act to make such criminous Parties their own Judges Lastly These Remonstrants who so loudly clamour against others have nevertheless violated their own Publick Faith ☜ in breach of their Articles of the Cessation by taking and detaining several Places and Estates they were to restore by that agreement and by not paying any part of 30800 l. payable by those Articles at the time stipulated and in not paying above half of it yet to the Ruine of the Army that wanted it and depended upon it Appendix VII The Substance of the Lord Macguires Examination HE Saith Burlace Appendix 2 this Examination at large That the Inhabitants of Lainster were first engaged in the Rebellion and that Mr. Roger Moor first moved it to him that the design was to maintain their Religion and recover their Estates that the Lord of Mayo was in the First Conspiracy that they sent to consult the Irish in Spain and Flanders and received assurance of their assistance that the Earl of Tyrone sent them a Message that Cardinal Richlieu had promised him Aid and they sent him word that they would rise Twelve or Fourteen days before Alhollontide that the Gentry of the Pale were very loath that any of the Irish Army should be sent to Spain and opposed what they could in both Houses and had several consultations about that and to prepare for an Insurrection and that Colonel Plunket and the rest that were to carry Four Thousand Men to Spain proposed to Seize the Castle of Dublin with those Men and consulted with the Lord Macguire about it That the Lord Gormanstown was acquainted with the Plot and consented to it that the 5 th of October was the First day appointed and because all were not then ready it was changed to the 23 d. That Owen Roe had his Agent Captain Brian O Neal to promote the Conspiracy that they were all to rise on the same day that Mr. Moor and the Lord Macguire and the Colonels Plunket and Birne were with Two Hundred Men to Seize the Castle of Dublin and Sir Philem O Neale was to Surprize Londonderry and Sir Henry O Neale was to do the like to Carigfergus and Sir Con mac genis was to Seize the Newry and all were to carry it fair to the Scots till the business should be secure That Captain Con O Neal came to Dublin with fresh assurance of assistance from Owen Roe and Cardinal Richlieu and that but Eighty of the Two Hundred were come to Dublin the 22 th and therefore they intended to defer their Attempt until the Afternoon of the next day Appendix VIII The Lord of Gormanstown's Commission By the Lords Justices and Council William Parsons John Borlase Right trusty and well-beloved We greet you well WHereas divers most disloyal and malignant Persons within this Kingdom have tratierously conspired against His Majesty his Peace Crown and Dignity and many of them in execution of their Conspiracy are traiterously assembled together In a Warlike manner and have most inhumanly made Destruction and Devastation of the Persons and Estates of divers of His Majesties good and loyal Subjects of this Kingdom and taken slain and imprisoned great Numbers of them We out of our Care and Zeal for the common good being desirous by all means to suppress the said Treasons and Traitors and to conserve the Persons and Fortunes of His Majesties loving Subjects here in Safety and to prevent the further Spoil and Devastation of His Majesties good People here do therefore hereby require and authorize you to Levy Raise and Assemble all every and any the Forces as well Footmen as Horsemen within the County of Meath giving you hereby the Command in chief of all the
side was urged a contrary proceeding to the utter cutting off all the English Protestants where to the Instances of the dismissed Moors it was answered that that was sole act of the King and Queen of Spain contrary to the Advice of their Council which howsoever it might gain that Prince a name of Mercy yet therein the event shewed him to be most unmerciful not only to his own but to all Christendom besides That this was evident in the great and excessive charge that Spain hath been since that time put unto by these Moors and their Posterity to this day All Christendom also hath and doth still groan under the miseries it doth suffer by the Piracies of Argiers Sally and the like Dens of Thieves That all this might have been prevented in one hour by a general Massacre applying that it was no less dangerous to expel the English That these Robbed and Banished men might again return with Swords in their hands who by their hard usage in spoiling might be exasperated and by the hope of recovering their former Estates would be incensed far more than strangers that were sent against them being neither in their Persons injured nor grieved in their Estates that therefore a general Massacre was the safest and readiest way for freeing the Kingdom of any such fears 3. In which diversity of Opinions howsoever the first prevailed with some for which the Franciscans saith this Fryer one of their Guardians did stand yet others inclined to the Second some again leaned to a Middle way neither to dismiss nor kill And according to this do we find the event and course of their proceedings In some places they are generally put to the Sword or to other Miserable ends some restrain their Persons in durance knowing it to be in their hands to dispatch them at their pleasures in the mena time they being reserved eitheir for profit by their Ransom or for exchange of Prisoners or gaining their own Pardons by the lives of their Prisoners if Time would serve or by their death if the worst did happen to satisfie their fury The Third sort at the first altogether dismissed their Prisoners but first having spoiled them of their Goods and after of their Raiment exposed the miserable wretches to Cold and Famine whereby many have perished by deaths worse than Sword or Halter Hitherto of their Councils and the effects of them Now for their intentions all being reduced which God forbid into their Power and thereof they do as by some Law give such peremptory conclusions that it may well be wondred the thoughts of men professing themselves wise should be so vain and herein I do still follow mine Informer First Their Loyalty to his Majesty shall be still reserved Thus say they of the modest sort but both his Revenues and Government must be reduced to certain bounds His Rents none other than the antient Reservations before the Plantation and the Customs so ordered as to them shall be thought fitting Secondly For the Government such as would be esteemed Loyal would have it committed to the hands of two Lords Justices one of the antient Irish race the other of the antient British Inhabitants in the Kingdom Provided that they be of the Romish profession Thirdly That a Parliament be forthwith called consisting of whom they shall think fit to be admitted wherein their own Religious men shall be assistants Fourthly Poinings Act must be Repealed ☜ and Ireland declared to be a Kingdom Independent on England and without any reference unto it in any case whatsoever Fifthly All Acts prejudical to the Romish Reiligion shall be abolished and it to be Enacted That there be none other Profession in the Kingdom but the Romish Sixthly That only the antient Nobility of the Kingdom shall stand and of them Such as shall refuse to conform to the Romish Religion to be removed and others put in their room howsoever the present Earl of Kildare must be put out and another put in his place Seventhly All Plantation Lands to be recalled and the anuient Proprietors to be Reinvested in their formere Estates with the limitations in their Covenant expressed That they had not formerly Sold their Interests on valuable considerations Eightly That the respective Counties of the Kingdom be Subdivided and certain Bounds or Baronies assigned to the chief Septs and others of the Nobility who are to be answerable for the Government thereof and that a standing Army may be still in being the respective Governors being to keep a certain Number of men to be ready at all Risings out as they term it They also being to build and maintain certain Fortresses in places most convenient within their Precincts and that these Governors be of absolute Power only responsible to the Parliament Lastly For maintaining a correspondence with other Nations and for securing the Coasts That also they may be rendred considerable unto others a Navy of a certain number of Ships is to be maintained That to this end five Houses are to be appointed one in each Province accounting Meath for one of them That to these Houses shall be allotted an Annual Pension of certain Thousands of Pounds to be made up of part of the Lands appropriate to Abbies and a further contribution to be raised in the respective Provinces to that end That these Houses are to be assigned to a certain Order of Knights answerable to that of Malta who are to be Seamen And to maintain this Fleet that all prizes are to be appointed some part for a Common Bank the rest to be divided to which purpose the felling of Woods serviceable for this use is to be forbidden The House for this purpose to be Assigned to the Provice of Leinster is Kilmainham or rather Howth the Lord of Howth to be otherwise accommodated provided that he joyn with them that place being esteemed most convenient in respect of Situation For effecting of all which they cast up the Accounts of the whole Forces of this Kingdom ☜ that it is able to make up readily Two hundred thousand able men wanting only Commanders and some expert Soldiers for the present with Arms and Ammunition of all which they expect a speedy supply out of Flanders their own Regiments there Exercised being to be sent over and some Ships from Spain allotted for Service That this Kingdom being setled There are Thirty thousand men to be sent into England to joyn with the French and Spanish Forces and the Service in England performed jointly to fall upon Scotland for reducing both Kingdoms to the obedience of the Pope which being finished they have engaged themselves to the King of Spain for assisting him against the Hollanders And for drawing their followers to some Head and for giving the fairer Gloss to their foul Rebellion it is to be admired what strange and unlikely rumours of their own devising they cast abroad sometimes that many Sail of Spaniards are Landed now at one Port then at another that Drogheda
any of them shall joyn with us in this Act following J. A. B. Do in the Presence of Almighty God and all the Angels and Saints in Heaven and by the Contents of this Bible promise vow swear and protest to bear Faith and true Allegiance to Our Soveraign Lord King Charles and the Heirs and Successors of His Body begotten and will defend Him and Them as far as I may with my Life Power and Estate against all Persons that shall attempt any thing against His or Their Persons Honours Estates or Dignities and that I will in exposing my Self Power and Estate joyn with the Irish Army or any other to recover His Royal Prerogatives forcibly wrested from him by the Puritans in the Houses of Parliament in England and to maintain the same against all others that shall directly or indirectly endeavour to suppress or do any Act contrary to real Government as also to maintain Episcopal Jurisdictions and the Lawfulness thereof in the Church-Power Priviledges of Prelates the lawful Rights and Priviledges of the Subjects and I will do no Act or thing directly or indictly to prejudice the Publick Exercise of the Roman Catholick Religion in any of His Majesties Dominions and that I will joyn with and be assisting to the Members in the Common-weal for Redresses to be had of the Grievances and Pressures thereof in such Manner and Form as shall be thought fit by a lawful Parliament and to my Power as far as I may ☜ I will oppose and bring to condign Punishment even to the loss of Life and Liberty and Estate all such as shall either by Force or Practice Councels Plots Conspiracies or otherwise do or attempt any thing to the contrary of any Article clause or thing in this present Oath Vow and Protestatation contained and neither for Hope of Reward of Fear of Punishment nor any respect whatsoever shall relinquish this Oath and Protestation So help me God This Declaration and Oath was entred in the Counsel Book of Kilkeny and this a true Copy thereof Witness my Hand this Ninth of May 1644. Hierome Green Cler. Counsel Kilkeny Appendix XII The Protestation and Declaration of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in Parliament Assembled against the Irish Rebellion the 17th of November 1641. WHereas the happy and peaceable Estate of this Realm hath been of late and is still interrupted by sundry Persons ill affected to the Peace and Tranquility thereof who contrary to their Duty and Loyalty to His Majesty and against the Laws of God and the fundamental Laws of this Realm have traiterously and rebelliously raised Arms seized upon His Majesties Forts and Castles and dispossessed many of his faithful Subjects of their Houses Lands and Goods and have slain many of them and committed other cruel and inhuman Outrages and Acts of Hostility within this Realm The said Lords and Commons in Parliament Assembled being justly moved with a right Sense of the said disloyal Rebellious Proceedings and Actions of the Peesons aforesaid do hereby protest and declare that the said Lords and Commons from their hearts do detest and abhor the said abominable Actions and that they shall and will to their utmost Power maitain the Rights of His Majesties Crown and Government of this Realm and the Peace and Safety thereof as well against the Persons aforesaid their Abbetters and Adherents as also against all foreign Princes Potentates and other Persons and Attempts whatsoever And in case the Persons aforesaid do not repent of their aforesad Actions and lay down Arms and become humble Suitors to His Majesty for Grace and Mercy in such convenient Time and in such manner and form as by His Majesty or the chief Governour or Governours and the Councel of this Realm shall be set down The said Lords and Commons do further protest and declare that they will take up Arms and will with their Lives and Fortunes suppress them and their Attempts in such a way as by the Authority of the Parliament of this Kingdom with the Approbation of his Excellent Majesty or of His Majesties chief Governour or Governours of this Kingdom shall be thought most effectual Appendix XIII His Majesties Proclamation against the Irish Rebellion By the KING WHeras divers lewd and wicked Persons have of late risen in Rebellion in our Kingdom of Ireland surprized divers of our Forts and Castles possessed themselves thereof surprized some of our Garrisons possessed themselves of some of our Magazines of Arms and Ammunition dispossessed many of our good and loyal Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants of their Houses and Lands robbed and spoiled many Thousands of our good Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants of their Goods to great values Massacred multitudes to them imprisoned many others and some who have the Honour to serve us as Privy Councellors of that our Kingdom We therefore having taken the same into our Royal consideration and abhorring the wicked Disloyalty and horrible Acts committed by those Persons do hereby not only declare our just Indignation thereof but also do declare them and their Adherents and Abettors and all those who shall hereafter joyn with them or commit the like Acts on any of our good Subjects in that Kingdom to be Rebels and Traitors against our Royal Person and Enemies to our Royal Crown of England and Ireland And we do hereby strictly charge and command all those Persons who have so presumed to rise in Arms against us and our Royal Authority which we cannot otherwise interpret than Acts of high Rebellion and detestable Disloyalty when therein they spoil and destroy our good and loyal Subjects of the British Nation and Protestants that they immediately lay down their Arms and forbear all further Acts of Hostility wherein if they fail we do let them know that we have authorized our Justices of Ireland and other our chief Governour or Governours and General or Lieutenant-General of our Army there and do hereby accordingly require and authorize them and every of them to prosecute the said Rebels and Traitors with Fire and Sword as Persons who by their high Disloyalty against us their lawful and undoubted King and Sovereign have made themselves unworthy of any Mercy or Favour whereinour said Justices or other Governour or Governours and General or Lieutenant-General of our said Army shall be countenanced and supported by us and by our powerful Succours of our good Subjects of England and Scotland that so they may reduce to Obedience those wicked Disturbers of that Peace which by the Blessing of God that Kingdom hath so long and so happily enjoyed under the Government of our Royal Father and Us. And this our Royal Pleasure We do hereby require our Justices or other chief Governour or Governours of that our Kingdom of Ireland to cause to be published and proclaimed in and throughout our said Kingdom of Ireland Given under our Signet at our Palace of Westminster the First Day of January in the 17 th Year of
truly and inviolably observed fulfilled and kept 11. It is concluded and accorded that all Possessions and likewise all Goods and Chattles that shall be found in Specie taken by either party after the Hour of Twelve aforesaid and before Publication of this Cessation shall be restored to the Owners and after Publication all Possessions and Goods that shall be taken to be restored to the Owners upon demand or Damages for the same In witness whereof the said Marquess to the part of the said Articles remaining with the said Viscount Muskery and the rest of the above named Persons hath put his Hand and Seal And the said Viscount Muskery c. To that part of the Articles remaining with the said Marquess Ormond have put their Hands and Seals the Day and Year first above written Muskery Lucas Dillon Nic. Plunket Rob. Talbot Rich. Barnwell Torl o Neale Geffry Brown Ever Magennis Jo. Walsh An Instrument touching the manner of payment of 30800 Pounds Sterling by several Payments WHereas by an Instrument bearing date with these Presents we have in the behalf and by Authority from the Roman Catholicks of this Kingdom freely given unto His Majesty the Summ of Thirty Thousand Pounds Sterling wherein the times or manner of payments are not expressed We do therefore hereby agree that the same shall be paid in manner following viz. 5000 Pounds within one Month next after the date of these Presents the one half in Money and the other half in good and merchantable Beeves not under four or above ten years old at the Rate of 30 Pounds the score at the City of Dublin 5000 Pounds more within one Month next after the said first Month the one half in Money and the other half in Beeves as aforesaid at the like Rates at the City of Dublin aforesaid also within two Months next after Five Thousand Pounds more whereof one half in Beeves as aforesaid at the like Rates and the other half in Money One other Five Thousand Pounds at or before the last of February next and the Summ of 10000 Pounds being the last Payment of the said Thirty Thousand Pounds at or before the last Day of May next which shall be in the Year 1644. And we hereby further agree that Eight Hundred Pounds more shall be paid to His Majesties Use to whom the Lords Jnstlces shall appoint at the Garrison of Naas within two Months next ensuing the one half by one Months End next after the date hereof and the other half by the End of one Month more next after that First Month all other Payments in Money save the Eight Hundred Pounds shall be paid at Dublin and the rest of the Beeves save the said first two Payments to be paid within the several Provinces to His Majesties Use to such Persons as shall be appointed by His Majesties Lords Justices or other Chief Governor or Governors in this Kingdom they first giving notice to Us or any one or more of Us of their Pleasures therein In witness whereof We have hereunto put our Hands and Seals the sixteenth Day of September 1643. Muskery Lucas Dillon Nic. Plunket Rob. Talbot Rich. Barnwell Torl O Neale Geffry Brown Ever Magennis Jo. Walsh Appendix XVII The Lord of Insiquin's Complaints of the Breaches of the Cessation in Munster First THEY withhold from us the Fourth Sheaff in Barymore and Imokilly albeit those two intire Baronies were under the protection of our Army and most of them under particular Protection until Four or Five days before the Cessation during all which time they did contribute to our several Garrisons and were under our Command at the time of Sowing and for the most part at the time of Reaping the last Harvest and the Articles say That the places Sown under our Protection shall pay the Sheaff c. Secondly We being possessed of the whole Lands in Roches Country all the time before the Cessation they pretend to a Possession gain'd therein some days before the Treaty endedâ— by thrusting Three or Four men a piece into some old ruinous Castles or Houses deserted by us in a skulking manner it being very evident that they had no considerable Force drawn into all that Country save what they slipt into those deserted places as aforesaid whilst we had Two strong Garrisons at Mallow and Downeraile which would easily have repelled any Force that they brought into those parts if they had come in such sort as to be taken notice of Thirdly In like manner they have gained and do insist upon the Possession of Bally-begg near Buttivant and other places in Orrery Fourthly The Castle of Pilltown they entred into Four or Five days after the Cessation and do yet detain it and the Castle of Cloghleigh with others in Condons they gained as those in Roches Country Fifthly Several of the principal Gentry in Orrery as Mr. Robinson Stapleton Lombard and Magner with their Tenants having always adhered and contributed to our Party and never declared themselves against us by any publick Act have since the Cessation been drawn to join with their Party under pretence that they had past their private Promise to Mac Donogh and Donogh O Callaghane to join with them when the Cessation was concluded Sixthly Several of our Party being in actual Possession of sundry Tithes in Barrymore and Imokilly did make Sale thereof and contract for several Summs of Money in lieu of them for payment whereof they took Bills and other Security before we lost any part of our Interest there which Monies so contracted for they refused to pay Seventhly The Lord Roch by force and strong hand hath entred upon Mr. Cuishin of Farrihi's Lands and compelled him to the payment of Six or Seven Pounds and enforced divers of his People to Swear to further Payments Mr. Cuishin having been always of our Party both before and since the Cessation and not to be drawn to theirs by their vehement Perswasions since the Cessation and having for the most part a Ward in his Castle Eighthly Where by the Articles of Cessation competent proportions of Land ought to be allowed to all Garrisons and Wards Captain Garret Fitz Gerald hath entred upon the Liberties of the Town of Youghal and thereout expelled divers poor English by violent taking their distresses by placing Guards of Armed Men on the High-ways and enforcing the People to contribute to their Army Ninthly They have entred upon a Mill and Five Plow-Lands of Ballycrenan belonging to Robert Tynt Esquire since the beginning of April last which was formerly in his continual Possession Tenthly The Lord Roch hath violently taken away from Mr. Cuishin the Tithes belonging to Dean Boyl and by him contracted for and disposed of before the Cessation whilst the Barony of Fermoy was in our Hands Eleventhly Several other petty Injuries as Stealths of Cattle Detention of Corn Incroachments on Bounds and the like do daily occur touching which we cannot prevail with any of their Party to joyn or interpose in
doing us Justice nor indeed will any Man in the Country since my Lord of Muskery's departure own a Power of doing right to us But by their diversity of Governments and uncertainty of Governours the Parties Injured are posted from place to place and put to circular and formal courses of Petitioning and Prosecuting by the delay and discouragement whereof they incline rather to sit down with an Injury sustained than to pursue a reparation more grievous in obtaining than the wrong it being in many places unsafe to Travel in their Quarters for any cause whatsoever a Servant of my own being assaulted and attempted to be Murdered in Imokilly for going about my occasions Twelfthly That in November last at a Meeting which I procured in Cappaquin betwixt my Lord of Muskery and John Welsh on their part and other Commissioners on Ours my self being present sundry of these particulars were debated and several of them as the First Second and Fifth sufficiently cleared and evidenced to be injurious to us and that at that time they promised to send unto me within Eight or Ten days such positive orders for redress in those manifest particulars as we could reasonably expect and that in those which were then left doubtful and disputable I should receive the answer of their Supream Council And in all matters besides Commissioners should be assigned to meet with ours within Eight or Nine days to redress all Grievances and to determine all differences But from thenceforth I could never receive any performance of that promise or other satisfaction but having importuned them thereunto I received answer from one of them That more weighty business would not give admission to mine whilst in the interim they keep all things in difference within their own possession and so think it less necessary to descend to any determination By means whereof and of their willful withholding of those Rights whereout I should have raised some reasonable support for His Majesties Forces here more especially by their deteiner of the Three Houndred Pounds worth of Cattle ordered unto me by your Lordship they have driven me to so great Streights and Exigencies that of Nine Hundred Men which I had ready a few Weeks since to send unto his Majesty there remained not Two Hundred to be sent away on Munday last with the Shipping the rest being dispresed through meer want Besides which disadvantage to His Majesties Service the many Injuries Insolencies and Pressures obtruded and Multiplied daily on the poor English doth beget so many heavy clamours and complaints such disencouragements anguish and vexation of Spirit as makes the wretched Souls weary of their Lives and me of the sad and perplexed condition whereunto I am put by having these insufferable and insupportble affronts and difficulties to struggle with whence I implore some immediate rescue suitable to the nature they are of c. Appendix XVIII The Declaration of the Parliament against the Cessation AS it is evident to all the World that this late horrid Rebellion of the Papists in Ireland did without any colour or pretext of Provocation professedly and boldly aim at the destruction of the Protestant Religion the rejecting of the Laws of England and the Extirpation of the British Inhabitants out of that Kingdom So it is no less manifest that this Parliament of England to whom his Majesty hath left the managing of the War against those Rebels hath taken the Troubles of Ireland to heart with that resentment and compassion as may evidence their Zeal to Religion their Love to their Distressed Country-men and Brethren there in these times when the like Jesuitical Practices have cast England into woful Distractions and Unnatural War notwithstanding which the Reducing of Ireland hath still been a chief part of the care of this Parliament and God hath been pleased to bless our endeavours with such success as that those furious Blood-thirsty Papists have been stopped in the carier of their cruelty some part of the Protestant Blood which at first was spilt like Water upon the Ground hath been revenged their Massacres Burnings and Famishings have by a Divine retaliation been repaid into their Bosom and the Protestant Party hath been erected to that condition of Strength and Hope that their Enemies are constrained distrusting their Forces to have recourse to their Craft and Policies and therefore by their subtil Agents at Court and their active Instruments elsewhere have been endeavouring now of a long time to make our Armies in Ireland disaffected to the Parliament what by occasion of their wants not so readily supplyed as their need required what by amusing them with these unhappy differences fallen in here between King and People labouring by that means to divide those Forces into Factions to the end the main work they have in hand might be neglected which is the Prosecuting the War against the Rebels so far brought low in some parts of Ireland that if they can be deprived of the benefit of this Harvest they are not likely to see the next Summer And therefore the Rebels finding that notwithstanding the Distractions here occasioning the slowneâ—s and scarceness of Supplies yet they themselves are in a far worse condition being in a want of most things necessary not only for the maintaining of a War but even of Life the Judgment of God being remarkable upon them in this that as their Bloody and Treacherous Religion made them inhumanely cruel in shedding the Protestants Blood so now the Famine amongst many of them hath made them unnaturally and Canibal-like ☜ Eat and Feed one upon another Therefore that they may have time to expect from their Friends abroad new Supplies both of Victuals and Ammunition and may without molestation reap the Fruit of this Harvest they have laboured a Treaty for a Cessation which Project of theirs doth no less aim at the overthrow of the remainder of the Protestants in that Kingdom than their treacherous taking of Arms at first did intend the destruction of them all for their Cessation and Hostility their War and Peace ☜ are alike to be esteemed of and with those that neither in Peace nor War keep any Faith it is best to be in perpetual Defiance Therefore the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled according to the continued care of that Kingdom of Ireland do in a special manner take into their consideration the condition thereof upon this occasion of an intended Cessation and so much the rather because it is feared that the Protestant Forces through want of Provisions for their Armies may at last if not relieved be perswaded to admit of this course in hope thereby to procure some means for their subsisting as also because there is too much ground to suspect that if this Cessation should be agreed unto they might have opportunity to joyn with the Popish Party here for their greater strengthning And though it were to have no influence upon this Kingdom yet the evil consequences of it are so
many and pernicious to Ireland that this Parliament should betray the trust reposed in them if they did not declare against this Cessation and use all means in time to make it abortive and therefore they desire that it may be observed and taken notice of First From whence the Counsel and Design of this Cessation ariseth even from the Rebels and Papists themselves for their own Preservation for soon after they had missed of their intent to make themselves absolute Masters of that Kingdom of Ireland by their treacherous Surprises and seeing that this Kingdom did with most Christian and Generous Resolutions undertake the Charges of the War for the Relief and Recovery of Ireland Propositions were brought over from the Rebels by the Lords Dillon and Tafe at which time they were intercepted and restrained by the Order of the House of Commons after that they had the boldness even while their Hands were still imbrued in the Protestants Blood to petition his Majesty that their demands might be heard And for this purpose they obtained a Commission to be sent over into Ireland to divers Persons of Qality whereof some were Papists to Hear Receive and Transmit to his Majesty their Demands which was done accordingly and one Master Burk a Notorious Pragmatick Irish Papist was the chief Sollicitor in this business After this the Just Revenging God giving daily success to handfuls of the Protestant Forces against their great numbers so that by a wonderful Blessing from Heaven they were in most parts put to the worst Then did they begin to set on Foot an Overture for a Cessation of Arms concerning which what going and coming hath been between the Court and the Rebels is very well known and what Meetings and Treatties have been held about it in Ireland by Warrant of his Majesties Ample Commission sent to that effect and what Reception and Countenance most Pragmatical Papists negotiating the business have found at Court and that those of the State in Dublin who had so much Religion and Honesty as to disswade the Cessation were first discountenanced and at last put out of their Places and restrained to Prison as Sir William Parsons One of the Lords Justices there Sir John Temple Master of the Rolls Sir Adam Loftus Vice-Treasurer of Ireland and Treasurer at Wars and Sir Robert Meredith one also of the Council Table Secondly The Lords and Commons desire it may be observed that during all these Passages and Negotiations the Houses of Parliament were never acquainted by the State of Ireland with the Treaty of a Cessation much less was their Advice or Counsel demanded notwithstanding that the care and managing of the War was devolved on them both by Act of Parliament and by his Majesties Commission under the Great Seal to Advise Order and Dispose of all things concerning the Government and Defence of that Kingdom But the wants of the Army were often represented and complained of whereby with much craft a ground was preparing for the Pretext wherewith now they would cover the Counsels of this Cessation as if nothing had drawn it on but the extream Wants of their Armies whereas it is evident that the Reports of such a Treaty have been in a great part the cause of their wants for thereby the Adventurers were disheartened Contributions were stopped and by the admittance to Court of the Negotiators of this Cessation their wicked Councels have had that influence as to procure the Intercepting of much Provisions which were sent for Ireland so that Ships going for Ireland with Victuals and others coming from thence with Commodities to exchange for Victuals have been taken not only by Dunkirkers having his Majesties Warrant but also by English Ships commanded by Sir John Pennington under his Majesty And moreover the Parliament Messengers sent into several Counties with the Ordinance of January last for Loans and Contributions have been taken and imprisoned their Money taken from them and not one Peny either Loan or Contribution hath been suffered to be sent for for Ireland from these Counties which were under the power of the Kings Army while in the mean time the Houses of Parliament by their Ordinances Declarations and Solicitations to the City of London and the Counties free from the terror of the Kings Forces were still procuring not contemptible Aid and Relief for the distresses of Ireland Thirdly As the Lords and Commons have reason to declare against this Plot and Design of a Cessation of Arms as being treated and carryed on without their Advice so also because of the great prejudice which will thereby redound to the Protestant Religion and the encouragement and advancement which it will give to the practice of Popery when these Rebellious Papists shall by this agreement continue and set up with more freedom their Idolatrous Worship their Popish Superstitions and Romish Abominations in all the places of their Command to the dishonouring of God the grieving of all true Protestant Hearts the disposing of the Laws of the Crown of England and to the provoking of the wrath of a Jealous God as if both Kingdoms not smarted enough already for this sin of too much conniving at and tolerating of Antichristian Idolatry under pretext of Civil Contracts and Politick Agreements Fourthly In the Fourth place they desire it may be observed that this Cessation will prove dishonourable to the Publick Faith of this Kingdom it will elude and make null the Acts and Ordinances of Parliament made for the forfeiting of the Rebels Lands at the passing of which Acts it was represented that such a course would drive the Rebels to Despair and it proves so but otherways than was meant for despairing of their Force and Courage they go about to overcome us with their Craft Fifthly and Lastly What shall become of the many Poor Exiled Protestants turned out of their Estates by this Rebellion who must now continue begging their Bread while the Rebels shall enjoy their Lands and Houses And who shall secure the rest of the Protestants that either by their own Courage Industry and great Charges have kept their Possessions or by the success of our Armies have been restored Can there be any assurance gotten from a Perfidious Enemy of a Cossation from Treachery and breach of Agreement when they shall see a fit time and opportunity These and many other considerations being well weighed it will appear evidently that this Design of a Cessacion is a deep Plot laid by the Rebels and really invented for their own Safety and falsly pretended to be for the benefit of the Armies And whereas the Lords and Commons have no certain Information that the Treaty is concluded but are informed by several Letters that all the Protestants as well Inhabitants as Soldiers in that Kingdom are resolved to withstand that proceeding and to adventure on the greatest extremities rather than have any sort of peace with that generation who have so cruelly in time of Peace Murdered many Thousands of our Countreymen
and laboured to Extirpate the Protestant Religion from amongst them so they do believe that these Rumours of a Cessation were first contrived by the Enemies of our Religion and Peace and by their Practices The Treaty was carryed on with much Subtilty and Solicitation thereby to stop the sending of Supplies from thence to our Armies and for the cooling of the affections of those who have already shewed their zeal to the Weal of Ireland and therefore the only means to defeat this their Policy and prevent the Evils intended by it is to settle a course whereby the Armies of Ireland may be at least Fenced against Hunger and Cold For which prupose it is desired that all those who are well affected to the Protestant Religion either in this or that Kingdom and all those who by their Adventures already made have embarked their particular Interests with the Publick of that Kingdom and to desire a good return of their engagements would joyn their endeavours for obviating of that necessity which may be made a strong Argument to inforce a Destructive Cessation of Arms and that they would not through too much suspition of it forbear the providing of Supplies and so occasion that inconvenience which they ought by all means to prevent for by so doing they will lose all their former Pains and Charges and the witholding of Provisions now will gain credit to that Calumny laid against this Kingdom of neglecting the Armies of Ireland and by the continuing of Supplies these Forces will be encouraged to continue the War and so Crown both their Work and ours And lastly the Rebels seeing assistance against them still flowing from hence must needs be out of hope of Prosecuting or Concluding this their Design The cry of much Protestant Blood the great indigency of many Ruined Families the danger of our Religion almost exiled out of that Kingdom calls for this last Act of Piety Charity Justice and Policy from us which being resolved on Letters are to be dispatched to the several parts of that Kingdom to encourage the Commanders and Soldiers upon the aforesaid Reasons and Assurances that they may not hearken to such an unjust and deceitful Counsel and as by their prosecuting of the War through Gods Blessing they have successfully resisted the Rebels cruelty so they may upon this occasion beware they be not over-reached by their craft All which the Lords and Commons do earnestly desire may be seriously taken to heart by all the Kingdom and that from those other encouragements mentioned at large in the Ordinance of the 14 th of July last and such as now are offered a Course may be taken whereby such a constant Weekly Contribution may be setled as will supply to the Armies in Ireland the meer necessities of Nature which may be more punctually and seasonably transmitted unto the several parts of that Kingdom according to their respective Wants that so the benefit and honour of so Pious a work happily begun and successfully hitherto carryed on may not be lost when so little remains to be done and that the saving ☞ of a Kingdom the re-establishing of so many Protestant Churches the re-possessing of so many Thousand Christians into their Estates may not be deserted and let fall to the ground for a little more pains and cost Appendix XIX A Proclamation of the Governour of the County of Fermanagh against Commerce with the Protestants of Iniskilling Com. Fermanagh FOrasmuch as the daily Resort and Concourse of Catholicks since the Cessation into English Garrisons might bring a great deal of Inconveniency unto our Proceedings I do therefore hereby by vertue of the Lord Generals Authority given me in that behalf and especially to avoid the imminent Peril that hereafter might arise thereof straightly charge and command all manner of Persons of what rank Quality or condition soever they be of the Irish Nation of this County not to Visit Confer Talk or Parly to or with any Person or Persons of in or belonging to the Garrison of Iniskilling upon pain of Death and of Forfeiting all the Goods and Chattels belonging to every such Offender or Offenders and likewise that none of the Inhabitants of this County on the West-side of Loghern Live Dwell or Inhabit any nearer to Iniskillng than the River of Arny until further directions be given to the contrary upon pain of the aforesaid Forfeiture and Penaly Dated the Five and Twentieth Day of November 1643. Rory Maguire Appendix XX. The Armies Remonstrance the 4th of April 1643. My Lords AT our First entrance into this Unhappy Kingdom we had no other design than by our Swords to assert and vindicate the Right of his Majesty which was here most highly abused to redress the wrongs of his poor Subjects and to advance our own particulars in the prosecution of so honest undertakings And for the rest of these we do believe they have since our coming over succeeded pretty well but for the last which concerns our selves That hath fallen out so contrary to our expectations that instead of being rewarded we have been prejudiced instead of getting a Fortune we have spent part of one And though we behave our selves never so well Abroad and perform the Actions of Honest Men yet we have the reward of Rogues and Rebels which is Misery and Want when we come home Now My Lords although we be brought to so great an Exigence that we are ready to Rob and Spoil one another yet to prevent such outrages we thought it better to try all honest means for our Subsistence before we take such indirect courses Therefore if your Lordships will be pleased to take us timely into your considerations before our urgent wants make us desperate we will as we have done hitherto serve your Lordships readily and faithfully But if your Lordships will not find a way for our Preservation here we humbly desire we may have leave to go where we may have a better being And if your Lordships shall refuse to grant that we must then take leave to have our Recourse to that First and Primary Law which God hath endued all Men with we mean the Law of Nature which teacheth all Men to preserve themselves Appendix XXI The Humble Propositions of your Majesties Protestant Agents of Ireland in pursuance of the Humble Petition of your Majesties Protestant Subjects as well Commanders of your Majesties Army there as others presented to your Majesty the Eighteenth Day of April 1644 and answered by your Majesty the Five and Twentieth of the same 1. WE most humbly desire the Establishment of the true Protestant Religion in Ireland according to the Laws and Statutes in the said Kingdom now in force 2. That the Popish Titular Archbishops ☜ Bishops Jesuits Fryers and Priests and all others of the Roman Clergy be banished out of Ireland because they have been the Stirrers up of all Rebellion and while they continue there there can be no hope of safety for your Majesties
the said Lord Viscount Mountgarret and the rest of the Persons to be authorised as aforesaid or any Five or more of them and as to his Majesties Rents to grow due at Easter next and from thenceforth the same to be payable unto his Majesty notwithstanding any thing contained in the Article of the Act of Oblivion or in any other Article to the contrary but the same not to be written for or Lewed until a full settlement in Parliament as aforesaid 30. It is further concluded accorded and agreed by and between the said Parties and his Majesty is further graciously pleased That the Commissioners of Oâ—er and Terminer and Goal delivery to be named as aforesaid shall have power to hear and determine all Murthers Manslaughters Rapes Stealths Burning of Houses and Corn in Reek or Stacks Robberies Burglaries Forceable Entries Detainers of Possessions and other Offences committed or done and to be committed and â—one from the 15 th of September 1643 until the First day of the next Parliament These present Articles or any thing therein contained to the contrary notwithstanding Provided that the authority of the said Commissioners shall not extend to question any Person or Persons for doing or Committing any Act whatsoever before the conclusion of this Treaty by vertue or colour of any Warrant or Direction from those in pâ—ublick Authority among the Confederate Catholicks nor unto any Act which shall be done after the perfecting and concluding of these Articles by vertue or pretence of any authority which is now by these Articles agreed on Provided also the said Commission shall not continue longer than to the First day of the next Parliament In witness whereof his Excellency the Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant of Iâ—eland his Majesties Commissioner to that part of these Articles remaining with the said Richard Lord Viscount Mountgarret c. and the said Lord Viscount Mountgarret c to that part of these Articles remaining with the said Lord Lieutenant have put their Hands and Seals at Dublin this 28 th day of March 1646 and in the Two and Twentieth Year of the Reign of our Sovereign King Charles King of Great Britain France and Ireland c. Appendix XXV The Petition of the Protestants of Munster against a Peace with the Irish to the Right Honourable the Lord Lieutenant General and Council of Ireland Humbly Sheweth THAT whereas after a long and happy enjoyment of the Peace and Prosperity under which by his Majesties Gracious Government this Land did lately flourish the Irish Papists of this Kingdom have on or about the Three and Twentieth day of October 1641 entred into a most Wicked and Treacherous Conspiracy to surprise the then Lords Justices and Council together with the City of Dublin and all other his Majesties Forts and Holds within this Kingdom intending thereby totally and at once to extirpate the Protestant Religion and English Nation from amongst them and consequently to alienate this Kingdom from the Crown and Government of England And for those ends although they were by the Divine Providence disappointed in the main point of that Bloody and Cruel design have pursued the same with indefatigable malice into Acts of open Rebellion and most inhumane Barbarism Robbing and Despoiling his Majesties good Subjects of their Lives and Fourtunes in all parts of the Kingdom insomuch as his Majesty for the Vindication of his Protestant Subjects from the cruel Rapines of the said Irish Papists was justly occasioned to denounce and undertake a War in this Kingdom the managing and support whereof he was graciously pleased to recommend to and entrust with his Parliament then sitting in England who having piously begun the great work of Suppressing the Cruelties of the aforesaid Irish were by the unhappy interposition of sundry fatal differences in England somented as may be greatly doubted by the Rebels of this Kingdom diverted from the careful and provident courses requisite in so important an affair By means whereof this Majesty who had undertaken the War for our defence was now constrained for our preservation to treat and conclude of a Cessation of Arms for Twelve Months space in which time he was made believe the aforesaid Irish Papists would submit to some 〈◊〉 and honourable conditions of Peace To when purpose Agents from the aforesaid Irish were admitted to have access to his Royal presence and his Majesty did not only in manifestation of his Pâ—ous and Paternal care of his Proteâ—â—ant Subjects command certain select persons welliâ—ensed and interested in the State and Affairs of this Kingâ—om to atâ—end his Royal Person and give information and assistance in the debate of so weighty a business but did also give admission to such Agents as his Protestant Subjects were able to imploy in representing their particular and general grievanced and sâ—fferings by the said Irish Papists who in the negotiation of that whole matter have endeavoured to make advantage of his Majesties 〈◊〉 and by sinister and corrupt means with a lavish expence of that treasure and those Estates which your Petitioners have been dispoled of by them to raise a Factious Party at the Court to seduce and misguide his Royal Majesty and to beguil his Judgment with a selfe opinion of their inclination to Peace and feigned forwardness to advanâ—â— his Service and to discountance and suppress those whose attendance his Majesty had required and those Agents whom your Petitioneâ—s imployed by which subtil and serpentine courses â—he said Irish Agents having quasht and deprest all opposers and accusers and removed all impediments to their 〈◊〉 ends of exâ—irpaâ—ing the English and before any equal debate of the cause proâ—â—red a transmission of the whole affair unto your Lordships with Power and Commission further to treat and conclude of such conditions as by those deceitful courses they had gained too great hope to be confirmed unto them which for some reasons was not thought fit to be done in England they do now with the same art and subtilty study to trick your Petitioners here before your Lordships and to compound for all their mischiefs multiplied upon the Heads of your Petitioners at their own rates And therefore at a time when neither your Petitioners nor any from them are present when the Agents imployed to his Sacred Majesty are unreturned to this Kingdom and whilst most of your Petitioners evidences of their detestable Treasons and horrible Barbarisms are remaining in England they endeavour to strike up the business with your Lordships upon such terms as your Petitioners who were once a considerable part of this late flourishing and now unhappy Kingdom have not the honour to be made privy unto or to be called or admitted to any debate of the business of that main influence upon themselves and their Posterity Wherefore your Petitioners having seen how far some Persons of Honour have been misguided and by secret and subtil contrivances drawn to become abused properties and instruments to accomplish the wicked designs of the aforesaid
Irish Rebels and finding how they are in all likelihood in danger to be overborn by the power and potency of their said Adversaries do in all humility beseech your Lordships first to call to mind that his Majesty hath by his Royal assent unto an Act of Parliament obliged himself not to grant any Pardon or terms of Peace to the aforesaid Rebels without the consent of his Parliament of England and accordingly that your Lordships would not suffer any part of his Majesties Honour to be betrayed to calumny in assenting to such packed terms of Peace as they have already contrived to draw your Lordships unto without the consent of the said Parliament of England and without admitting your Petitioners to a free and full debate of the cause whereby they may vindicate his Majesty and themselves from that unnatural aspersion which the Irish would maliciously fasten on them by making the one the fauter and the other the occasion of their Rebellion And that the matter may not be carryed with such indulgency towards them as that to extenuate their real enormities your Petitioners must be made guilty of imaginary crimes and undergo a heavier censure for demanding Justice than they for perpetrating all their Treasons and that their Lives Fortunes and Posterities and which is dearest their Religion may not be sold or sacrificed to the malice of the Irish Papists or if this lawful favour shall be denied them that they may have leave to protest against any such fatal and destructive conclusions as are in hand to be made with the aforesaid Irish Rebels without consent of the King and Parliament or your Petitioners privity and that their fictious pretences of assisting his Majesty wherewith they have too long already abused himself and his Ministers on purpose to protract the War in England may not be a sufficient wile to delude your Lordships any longer but that your Petitioners and not Persons disaffected to their Religion and Nation now to be preserved or ruined may be heard to plead in this cause before any Judgment be given therein and that the Examples of their former and frequent breaches of the Cessation yet unrepaired may be accounted a reasonable caution to your Lordships to expect little better observation of any Peace that shall abridge them of their devilish designs And your Petioners shall ever Pray for your Lordships increase of Honour and Happiness Signed by the Lord Broghill the Magistrates of Cork Kinsale Youghall and Bandonbridge and above Three Hundred other Persons Append. XXVI The Articles between Sir Knelme Digby and the Pope Articles to be sent to the Lord Rimucini to be put in Execution in Ireland with Power to add to and take from them according to the present State of Affairs and as need shall be which will be better understood there upon the place 1. THAT the King of Great Britain do effectually grant in the Kingdom of Ireland the free and publick Use of the Roman Catholick Religion allowing the Ecclesiastical Hierarchy to be restored to the Catholicks with all the Churches and Revenues according to the Custom of the said Religion And as to the Monasteries pretended to have been released to the Possessors by Cardinal Pool Legate in the Time of Queen Mary that it be debated in a free Parliament in Ireland what may or can be done in that Point as likewise touching the three Bishopricks that of Dublin and the other two which are in the Hands of the Heretick Protestants under the Obedience of the King 2. That he annul and repeal all the Penal Laws and others whatsoever made aginst the said Catholicks on the Account of their Religion from the beginning of the Defection of Henry the Eighth to this Day 3. That for the better establishing the free and publick Exercise of the Catholick Religion and to add more Force and Security to the Repeal of the said Laws the King do call a Parliament in Ireland independent on that of England 4. That the Government of the Kingdom of Ireland and the principal Offices there be put into the Hands of the Catholicks and that Catholicks be made capable and promoted to Offices Honours and Degrees in that Kingdom in like manner as the Protestants have been till this Time 5. That the King do put into the Hands of the Irish Catholicks or at least such English Catholicks as the Supream Council of Ireland shall approve of the Town of Dublin and the other two which are held in his Name in Ireland 6. That he join his Forces with those of the Irish to drive the Scots and Parliamentarians out of Ireland 7. This being performed by the King and what else may in Ireland be added or altered in these Articles by the Lord Rimucini His Holiness is willing to pay to the Queen of Great Britain a Hundred Thousand Crowns of Roman Money 8. That the said King do repeal all the Laws made against the Catholicks of England and particularly the two Oaths of Supremacy and Allegiance so as they may enjoy their Revenues Honours Liberties and Priviledges as other the Gentlemen of that Kingdom do so that their being Catholicks shall be no manner of prejudice to them and that in the first Parliament or other Settlement of the Affairs of England His Majesty do approve and confirm the aforesaid Repeal and in the mean Time that they do actually enjoy all manner of Equality with the Protestants 9. That an Agreement be made between the King and the Supream Council of Ireland to transport into England a Body of an Army of Twelve Thousand Foot under Irish Commanders and Officers to whom shall be joyned Three Thousand or at least Two Thousand Five Hundred English Horse under Catholick Commanders upon such Conditions to be adjusted between them concerning the Government of the Army the Ports of their Landing and Places of Security as shall be adjudged just and convenient 10. When the said Forces shall be entred into England and joyned together in any Place His Holiness will pay the first Year a Hundred Thousand Crowns of Roman Money by a Monthly Proportion the same to be continued the second and third Year as â—â—is Forces shall stand and according to the Advantage that shall â—e made by the said Army 11. And lastly because the first six Articles may speedily be put in Execution His Holiness will expect the performance of them in six Months from the Date of these Presents and as to the Eighth and Ninth that require perhaps longer Time he will stay four Months more besides the Six beyond which he will not be tyed to this present Promise At Rome the 30 th Day of November 1645. Append. XXVII The Articles made by the Earl of Glamorgan WHereas much time hath been spent in meetings and debates betwixt His Excellency James Lord Marquess of Ormond Lord Lieutenant and General Governour of His Majesties Kingdom of Ireland Commissioner to His most Excellent Majesty Charles by the Grace of God King of
Preston's Oath I Swear and Protest that I will adhere to the present Vnion of the Confederate Roman Catholicks that reject the Peace lately agreed and proclaimed at Dublin and will do nothing by Word Deed Writing Advice or otherwise to the prejudice of that Vnion and will to the uttermost of my Power advance and farther the good and preservation of it and of His Majesties Rights and the Priviledges of Free-born Subjects to the Natives of this Kingdom So help me God Appen XXXIII The Marquess of Clanrickard's Engagement on the renewal of the Peace of 1646. UPON the Engagement and Protestation of the Generals Nobility and Officers of the Confederate Catholick Forces hereunto annexed I Vlick Marquess of Clanrickard do on my part solemnly bind and engage my self unto them by the Reputation and Honour of a Peer and by the sacred Protestation upon the Faith of a Catholick in the Presence of Almighty God that I will procure the ensuing Undertakings to be made good unto them within such convenient time as Securities of that Nature which are to be fetcht from beyond Seas can be well procured or failing therein to unite my self to their party and never to sever from them and their Interests till I have secured them unto them First that there shall be a revocation by Act of Parliament of all the Laws in force within this Kingdom in as much as shall concern any Penalty Inhibition or Restraint upon Catholicks for the free Exercise of their Religion Secondly that they shall not be disturbed in the Enjoyment of their Churches or any others Ecclesiastical Possessions which were in their hands at the Publication of the last Peace until that matter with other referred already receive a Settlement upon a Declaration of His Majesties gracious intentions in a free Parliament held in this Kingdom His Majesty being a in free Condition himself And I do further engage my self never to consent to any thing that may bring them in hazard of being dispossessed and never to sever from them till I see them so secur'd therein either by Concession or by their Trust and Power from His Majesty in the Armies and Garrisons of this Kingdom as to put them out of all danger of being dispossessed of them And I do further engage my self that forthwith there shall be a Catholick Lieutenant-General of all the Forces of the Kingdom invested by His Majesties Authority that the Generals or either of them signing to the said Engagement shall be forthwith invested by His Majesties Authority with principal Commands worthy of them in the standing Army of this Kingdom and likewise in some important Garrison now under His Majesties Obedience and that a considerable Number of the Confederate Catholick Forces shall immediately be drawn into all the chief Garrisons under His Majesties Obedience And I do further assure proportionable Advantages to such of any other Armies in this Kingdom as shall in like manner submit uuto the Peace and His Majesties Authority That for security of as many of these particulars as shall not forthwith be performed and made good unto them by the Lord Marquess of Ormond I will procure them the King's Hand the Queens and Prince of Wales's Engagement and an Engagement of the Crown of France to see the same performed unto them and farther for their Assurance that my Lord Lieutenant shall engage himself punctually to observe such free Commands as he shall receive from His Majesty to the Advantage of the Catholicks of this Kingdom or during the King's want of Freedom from the Queen and Prince of Wales or such as shall be signified unto him to the samâ— effect to be the King 's positive Pleasure by the Lord Digby as principal Secretary of State and further that whilst the King shall be in an unfree Condition he will not obey any Orders which shall be procured from His Majesty by advantage of His Majesties want of Freedom to the Prejudice of what is undertaken And lastly I do protest that I shall never esteem my self discharged from this Engagement by any Power or Authority whatsoever Provided on both parts that this Engagement and Undertaking be not understood or extended to debar or hinder His Majesties Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom from the benefit of any further Graces and Favours which His Majesty may be graciously induced to concede unto them upon the Queens Mediation or any other Treaty abroad And I do farther engage my self to employ my utmost Endeavours and Power by way of Petition Solicitation and Perswasion to His Majesty to afford all the Subjects of this Kingdom that shall appear to have been injured in their Estates Redress in the next free Parliament I do also further undertake that all Persons joyning or that shall joyn in the present Engagement shall be included in the Act of Oblivion promised in the Articles of Peace for any Acts done by them since the Publication of the said Peace unto the Date of the said Engagement Dated November the Nineteenth 1646. Clanrickard Appen XXXIV The Engagement of General Preston and his Officers to the Lord Lieutenant WE the Generals Nobility and Officers of the Confederate Catholick Forces do solemnly bind and engage our selves by the Honour and Reputation of Gentlemen and Soldiers and by the sacred Protestation upon the Faith of Catholicks in the Presence of Almighty God both for our selves and as much as in us lies for all Persons that are or shall be under our Comand that we will from the Date hereof forward submit and conform our selves entirely and sincerely to the Peace concluded and proclaimed by His Majesties Lieutenant with such additional Concessions and Securities as the Right Honourable Vlick Lord Marquess of Clanrickard hath undertaken to procure and secure to us in such manner and upon such terms as is expressed in his Lordship's Undertakings and Protestation of the same Date hereunto annexed and signed by himself And we upon his Lordship's Undertaking engage our selves by the Bond of Honour and Conscience abovesaid to yield entire Obedience to His Majesties Lieutenant General and General Governour of this Kingdom and to all deriving Authority from them by Commission to command us in our several Degrees And that according to such Orders as we shall receive from them faithfully to serve His Majesty against all his Enemies or Rebels as well within this Kingdom as in any other part of his Dominions and against all Persons that shall not joyn with us upon these Terms in submission to the Peace of this Kingdom and to His Majesties Authority And we do further engage our selves under the said solemn Bonds that we will never either directly or indirectly make use of any Advantage or Power wherewith we shall be intrusted to the obliging of His Majesty or His Ministers by any kind of force to grant unto us any thing beyond the said Marquess of Clanrickard's undertaking but shall wholly rely upon His Majesties own free Goodness for what further Graces and
of the Country which you are to enlarge and second by your own expressions according to your knowledge and therefore desire in regard Ireland and Religion in it is humanely speaking like to be lost that his Holiness in his great Wisdom and Piety will be pleased to make the preservation of a people so constantly and unanimously Catholicks his and the consistory of the Cardinals their work And you are to pray his Holiness to afford such present effectual Aids for the preservation of the Nation and the Roman Catholick Religion therein as shall be necessary 2. You are to let his Holiness know that Application is to be made to our Queen and Prince for a settlement of peace and tranquility in the Kingdom of Ireland and that for the effecting thereof the confederate Catholicks do crave his Holiness's mediation with the Queen and Prince as also with the King and Queen Regent of France and with the King of Spain and all other Christians Princes in all matters tending to the avail of the Nation either in point of Settlement to a peace or otherwise 3. The confederate Catholicks ☜ having raised Arms for the freedom of the Catholick Religion do intend in the first place that you let his Holiness know their resolution to insist upon such Concessions and Agreements in matters of Religion and for the security thereof as his Holiness shall approve of and be satisfied with wherein his Holiness is to be prayed to take into his consideration the imminent danger the Kingdom is in according to the representations aforesaid to be made by you and so to proceed in matters of Religion as in his great Wisdom and Piety may tend best and prove necessary to the preservation of it and the consederate Catholicks of Ireland 4. You are to represent to his Holiness that the Confederates think to insist upon as security for such Agreements in Religion as his Holiness will determine that the Lord Lieutenant Lord Deputy or other chief Governour or Governors of the Kingdom from time to time should be Roman Catholicks unless his Holiness upon the said Representation of State-Affairs here or for some other reason shall think fit to wave that proposition 5. You are to represent to his Holiness that the confederate Catholicks desire that all the Concessions to be made and agreed on for the setling of the Catholick Religion in this Kingdom be publish'd at the same time with the Temporal Articles of the Settlement if his Holiness on representation of the State of Affairs here or for some other Advantages shall not think fit to determine or suspend the Publishing of those or some of them for a time 6. You are to represent to his Holiness That no Change or Alteration is to be in any part of the present Government ☜ of the Confederate Catholicks until the Articles of Peace or Settlement pursuant to the present Authority and Instructions you and the Commissioners to the English Court in France have shall be concluded and published in this Kingdom by those intrusted in Authority over the Confederate Catholicks 7. You are to take notice That the Resident Council now named are the Persons to serve for the interval Government until the next Assembly of the Confederate Catholicks and the Assembly is at liberty to name others if they please and that no less than Eight of the said Residents concurring during the said Interval shall make any Act or Order obliging and according as it is provided in the former Arricles for the Interval Government in the late rejected Peace the Forts Cities Towns Castles and Power of the Armies of the Confederate Catholicks to remain and continue in their hands during the said Interval Government 8. You are to take notice That the Persons to be employed into France to the Queen and Prince are to finish their Negotiation with the Queen and Prince pursuant to their Instructions with all possible speed after they shall receive his Holiness's Resolutions from you out of Rome in the Matters referred as aforesaid to his Holiness and you are to use all possible diligence in procuring and sending his Holiness's said Resolution unto our said Commissioners employed to the Queen and Prince 9. In case his Holiness will not be pleased to descend to such Conditions as might be granted in Matters of Religion ☜ then you are to solicite for considerable Aids whereby to maintain War and to ascertain and secure the same that it may be timely applied to the Use of the Confederate Catholicks And in case a Settlement cannot be had nor considerable Aids that may serve to preserve the Nation without a Protector you are to make application to his Holiness for his being Protector to this Kingdom and by special instance to endeavour his Acceptance thereof at such time and in such manner as the Instructions sent by our Agents to France grounded on the Order of the Assembly doth import whereof you are to have a Copy 10. Though Matters be concluded by his Holiness's Approbation with the Prince and Queen yet you are to solicite for Aids considering our Distress and setting before him that notwithstanding any such Aids we have a powerful Enemy within the Kingdom which to expulse will require a vast Charge 11. You are to take with you for your Instruction and the better to enable you to satisfie his Holiness of the full State of Affairs here the Copies of the Instructions at Waterford the Articles of the late rejected Peace and Glamorgan's Concessions and the Propositions from Kilkenny to the Congregation at Waterford in August 1646. 12. If Moneys be receiv'd in Rome by you by way of Gift Engagement or otherwise you are to bring or send the same hither to those in Authority and not to dispose the same or any part thereof otherwise than by Order from the General Assembly or Supream Council and for all Sums of Money so by you to be received you are to give account to the Authority intrusted here over the Confederate Catholicks 13. You are to manage the Circumstance of your Proceedings upon the Instructions according as upon the Place you shall find most tending to the Avail of the Confederate Catholicks Tho. Dublin Tho. Cashel Thom. Tuamen Electus Ewerus Clougherensis David Ossoriens Joh. Episc Rapotensis Fr. Edmundus Laghlensis Franc. Ardensis Episc Rob. Elect. Cork Cluon Franciscan Patricius Ardagh Elect. Rob. Dromore Elect. Henry O Neal Rich. Bealing J. Bryan Rob. Devereux Gerrard Fennel Farren By the Command of the General Assembly N. PLUNKET Instructions for France Jan. 18. 1647. YOU are to present your Letters of Credence to his Most Christian Majesty and the several Letters you have with you to the Queen the Prince and Cardinal Mazarine declaring the special Affection of the Confederate Catholicks to His Majesties Service upon all Occasions wherein they may serve him You are to desire his Most Christian Majesty the Queen Regent and Cardinal Mazarine their favourable and friendly regard
of the Affairs of the Confederate Catholicks and to direct their Assistance in what they may to further settling of the happy Peace of this Kingdom with Advantageous and Honourable Conditions Commissioners being now sent to conclude the same if they may You are to let his Most Christian Majesty the Queen Regent and Cardinal Mazarine know That there is a considerable Enemy in the Heart of the several Provinces of this Kingdom that yet we have many sufficient Cities and Parts of the greatest Consequence in our Hands and have sufficient Stock of Men to defend the Nation and expel the Enemy but do want Aids of Money and Shipping without which we shall be in danger the next Summer-Service and therefore to solicite for considerable Aids in Moneys to be sent timely the Preservation of the Catholick Religion in this Kingdom depending thereon If you find upon the Place that a Settlement of Peace cannot be had according to the several Instructions that go with the Commissioners to his Holiness and Christian Majesty and Prince of Wales nor such considerable Aids that may probably prove for the Preservation of the Nation then you are to inform your self by Correspondence with our Commissioners imployed to Rome whether his Holiness will accept of this offer of being Protector to this Nation And if you find he will not accept thereof nor otherwise send such powerful and timely Aids as may serve to Preservation then you are by advice of other the Commissioners imployed to his Majesty and Prince of Wales and by Correspondence had with the Commissioners imployed to Rome and by Correspondence likewise with our Commissioners imployed since if it may be timely had to inform your self where the most considerable aids for preserving this Nation may be had by this offer of the Protectorship of the Nation in manner as by other instructions into France grounded on the same order of the assembly is contained and so to manage the disposal of the Protectorship as you and the rest of our said Commissioners shall find most for the advantage of the Nation The like Instructions for Spain bearing the same date Appendix XLI A Letter from Fryer Paul King to the Titular Bishop of Clogher Reverendissime Domine BReviter Dico Antrimus totus est ad Obsequium Eugenii O Neal Exercitus Ultoniensis procurabitque omnes suos ponere statim ex parte illius Rogat vehementissime ut veniat Eugenius O Neal Exercitus Ultoniensis siine mora versus Kilkenniam ne dubitent quin tota Lagenia imo Hibernia erit in dispositione ipsorum Oportet prevenire Ormonium qui venturus est statim post Muskry Browne Vester Decanus Firmanus est hic quasi Captious Ipse Archiepiscopus Dubliniensis anhelant vestrum adventum omnia ad Nutum fient cum acceleratione sed sine illa omnia nutabunt per alium bajulum mitto tibi litteras Nicolai Plunketti Prestonius vix habet nomen exercitus qui est omnino dispersus Concilium Supremum Factionistae cadent modo extemplo venerit exercitus Ultoniensis cum Eugenio O Neal. Vester fidelis Servus Fr. Paulus King Appendix XLII The Marquess of Ormonds Declaration upon his Arrival in Ireland 1648. By the Lord Lieutenant General of Ireland ORMOND TO prevent the too frequent prejudices incident through jealousies distrusts and misconstructions to all undertakings we account it not the least worthy our Labour upon the instant of our Arrival to prepare this People whose wellfare we contend for with a right understanding of those intentions in us which in order to his Majesties Service we desire may terminate in their good To enumerate the several reasons by which we were induc'd for preservation of the Protestant Religion and the English interest to leave the City of Dublin and other his Majesties Garrisons then under our power in this Kingdom in the hands of those intrusted by his two Houses of Parliament were to set forth a Narrative in place of a Manifest It may suffice to be known that those Transactions had for one main ground this confidence that by being under the power of the Houses they would upon a happy expected composure of affairs in England revert unto and be revested in his Majesty as his proper right But having found how contrary to the inclinations of the well-affected to his Majesties Restauration in England the power of that Kingdom hath unhappily devolv'd to hands imployed only in the art and labour of pulling down and subverting the Fundamentals of Monarchy with whom a pernicious party in this Kingdom do equally sympathize and cooperate And being filled with deep sense of the Duty and Obligations that are upon us strictly to embrace all opportunities of employing our endeavours towards the recovery of his Majesties just Rights in any part of his Dominions Having observed the Protestant Army in the Province of Munster by special Providence discovering the Arts and Practises used to intangle the Members thereof in engagements as directly contrary to their Duties towards God and Man as to their intentions and resolutions to have found means to manifest the Candor and Integrity thereof in a disclaimer of any obedience to or concurrence with those Powers or Persons which have so grosely vari'd even their own professed principles of preserving his Majesties Person and Rights by confining him under a most strict imprisonment his Majesty also vouchsafing graciously to accept the Declaratien of the said Army as an eminent and seasonable expression of their Fidelity toward him and in Testimony thereof having laid his Commands upon us to make our repair unto this province 〈◊〉 discharge the duties of our place We have as well in obedience thereunto as in pursuance of our own duty and desire to advance his Majesties service resolved to evidence our approbation and esteem of the proceeding of the said Army by publishing unto the world our like determination in the same ensuing particulars And accordingly we profess and declare First to improve our utmost endeavours for the settlement of the Protestant Religion according to the Example of the best Reformed Churches Secondly To defend the King in his prerogatives Thirdly To maintain the priviledges and freedom of Parliament and the Liberty of the Subjects that in order hereunto we shall oppose to the hazard of our Lives those Rebells of this Kingdom who shall refuse their obedience to his Majesty upon such terms as he hath thought fit by us to require it And we shall endeavour to the utmost the suppressing of that independant party who have thus fiercely laboured the extirpation of the true Protestant Religion the ruin of our Prince the dishonour of Parliament and the Vassalage of our Fellow Subjects against all those who shall depend upon them or adhere unto them and that this our undertaking might not appear obnoxious to the Trade of England but that we desire a firm Union and Agreement be preserved betwixt us we do likewise declare that we will
since the 23d of Octob. 1641. to the date of these Articles of Peace and also to all Customs Rents Arrears of Rents Prizes Recognizances Bonds Fines Forfeitures Penalties and to all other Profits Perquisites and Dues which were due or did or should accrue to his Majesty on before or since the 23d of Octob. 1641. until the perfection of these Articles and likewise to all Measne Rates Fines of what nature soever Recognizances Judgments Executions thereupon and Penalties whatsoever and to all other Profits due to his Majesty since the said 23d of October and before until the perfection of these Articles for by reason or which lay within the survey or Cognizance of the Court of Wards and also to all Respits Issues of Homage and Fines for the same provided this shall not extend to discharge or remit any of the Kings Debts or Subsidies due before the said 23d of Octob. 1641. which were then or before levied or taken by the Sheriffs Commissioners Receivers or Collectors and not then or before accounted for or since disposed to the publick use of the said Rom. Catholick Subjects but that such persons may be brought to account for the same after full settlement in Parliament and not before unless by and with the advice and consent of the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them as the said L. Lieut. otherwise shall think fit Provided that such barbarous and inhumane Crimes as shall be particularized and agreed upon by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them as to the Actors and Procurers thereof be left to be tried and adjudged by such indifferent Commissioners as shall be agreed upon by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Tho. Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them and that the power of the said Commissioners shall continue only for two years next ensuing the date of their Commission which Commission is to issue within six Months after the Date of these Articles Provided also that the Commissioners to be agreed on for the Trial of the said particular Crlnies to be excepted shall hear order and determine all Cases of Trust where relief may or ought in equity to be afforded against all manner of persons according to the Equity and Circumstances of every such Cases and his Majesties chief Governor or Governors and other Magistates for the time being in all his Majesties Courts of Justice and other his Majesties Officers of what condition or quality soever be bound and required to take notice of and pursue the said Act of Oblivion without pleading or suit to be made for the same and that no Clerk or other Officers do make out or write out any manner of Writs Processes Summons or other Precept for concerning or by reason of any matter cause or thing whatsoever released forgiven discharged or to be forgiven by the said act under pain of 20 l. sterling And that no Sheriff or other Officer do execute any such Writ Process Summons or Precept and that no Record Writing or Memory do remain of any Offence or Offences released or forgiven or mentioned to be forgiven by this Act and that all other clauses usually inserted in Acts of general pardon or oblivion enlarging his Majesties grace and mercy not herein particularised be inserted and comprised in the said Act when the Bill shall be drawn up with the exceptions already expressed and none other Provided always that the said Act of oblivion shall not extend to any Treason Felony or other Offence or Offences which shall be committed or done from or after the date of these Articles until the first day of the before mentioned next Parliament to be held in this Kingdom Provided also that any Act or Acts which shall be done by vertue pretence or in pursuance of these Articles of peace agreed upon or any Act or Acts which shall be done by vertue colour or pretence of the power or authority used or exercised by and amongst the Confederate Roman Catholicks after the date of the said Articles and before the said publication shall not be accounted taken or construed or to be Treason Felony or other Offence to be excepted out of the said Act of oblivion Provided likewise that the said Act of oblivion shall not extend unto any person or persons that will not obey and submit unto the peace concluded and agreed on by these Articles Provided further that the said Act of oblivion or any thing in this Article contained shall not hinder or interrupt the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them to call to an account and proceed against the Council and Congregation and the respective Supream Councels Commissioners general appointed hitherto from time to time by the Confederate Catholicks to manage their affairs or any other person or persons accomptable to an accompt for their respective receipts and disbursements since the beginning of their respective imployments under the said Confederate Catholicks or to acquit or release any arrears of Excises Customs or publick Taxes to be accounted for since the 23. of Octob. 1641. and not disposed of hitherto to the publick use but that the parties therein concerned may be called to an account for the same as aforesaid by the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them the said act or any thing therein contained to the contrary notwithstanding 19. Item It is further concluded accorded and agreed upon by and between the said parties and his Majesty is graciously pleased that an act be passed in the next Parliament prohibiting that neither the Lord Deputy or other chief Governor or Governors Lord Chancellor Lord High-Treasurer Vice-Treasurer Chancellor or any of the Barons of the Exchequer Privy-Councel or Judges of the four Courts be Farmers of his Majesties Customs within this Kingdom 20. Item It is likewise concluded accorded and agreed and his Majesty is graciously pleased that an act of Parliament pass in this Kingdom against Monopolies such as was enacted in England 21. Jacobi Regis with a further clause of repealing of all grants of Monopolies in this Kingdom and that Commissioners be agreed upon by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them to set down the rates for the Custom and Imposition to be laid on Aquavitae Wine Oile Yarn and Tobacco 21. Item It is concluded accorded and agreed and his Majesty is graciously pleased that such persons as shall be agreed on by the said Lord Lieutenant and the said Thomas Lord Viscount Dillon c. or any seven or more of them shall be as soon as may be authorised by Commission under the great Seal to regulate the Court of Castle-Chamber and such Causes as shall be brought into and censured in the said Court 22. Item It is concluded accorded and agreed upon
of this half Million of Pounds hath come in in Money or been disposed of by Warrant from us we leave to be cleared by the Receiver-General's Accompts But we are confident it will not amount to the tenth part of half a Million of Pounds In the next Place they say We have frustrated the Opinion of the Nation held of our Fidelity Gallantry and Abilities and become the Author of losing the whole Kingdom to God King and Nation If the Nation held a greater Opinion of our Gallantry and Ability than there was cause for it we are sorry we came short of their Expectation But whatever it pleased God to bestow on us in those Gifts we faithfully employed it in the Cause we undertook and have not at all failed their Expectation in point of Fidelity Nor are we therein the Author of losing the Kingdom to God King and Nation as these Declarers have Rhetorically expressed themselves How they make good the last Assertion of their Preamble viz. That we began the Loss of the Kingdom by violating the Articles of Peace is next to be considered How We have been furnished with the aforesaid Sum of about half a Million of Pounds The Answer to the first Article We have told you in Our Answer to the Preamble If they urge Our giving Commissions which they call Patents to Protestant Officers as a Breach of the Articles of Peace and had purposed to have made it good they should have set down the Article violated by it But they have been so used to have Credit given to their Words upon Trust that whether what they say be true or false they are sure it will do their Work and That and not Truth is the thing they aim at We confess to have given Commissions to many Protestant Officers and that they and their Men were provided for as others of their respective Conditions And we do affirm that for their Fidelity Gallantry and Ability they deserved their Commissions and Pay full as well as any other of their respective Conditions And it is not true that they or the most of them or any of them that we gave Commissions to did betray any Person under their Command or ever deserted Us or the Cause we undertook True it is that We finding the Desire and Design of many of the People set on by the Declarers was to starve or otherwise destroy and break the Remain of the Protestant Party that came to Vs for these and other Reasons hereafter to be expressed ☞ We permitted them in June or July last to make their Conditions with the Enemy and so sent them away But that any one Place was betrayed by any of those Protestants cannot be instanced nor that any more than about three of them whereof one was a Major and the other two Lieutenants ever went away without Our License How many of them died valiantly doing their Duty or that were creully put to Death by the Enemy there are many amongst you that know It is very well known The Answer to the second Article that we put not the Holds or Ports in Munster into the Hands of any but left them in the Hands We found them as we had good reason to do those Persons without Capitulation having received Us as his Majesty's Lieutenant And if any of them have betrayed those Places as we conceive the Governours of Cork Kingsale and Youghall did not but were by others betrayed We are not reasonably chargeable with their Treachery And we believe they soaked as much of the Sweat and Substance of Munster and were as chargeable to that Province before as after the Peace Nor is it strange if they would not agree to a Peace that must have let in those that had been of a contrary Party to be Masters of the Holds they had before the Peace upon any occasion of their drawing forth till a full Settlement by Parliament till when the Consederate Roman Catholicks were to hold the Towns possessed by them but Provision was made that such as were not admitted to re-inhabit the Towns for we understood divers were ☜ were to have the full benefit of their Houses and Estates in the said Towns or Garisons So that what is remarkable in that in making the Peace we would not allow the return of those of Cork Youghall and Kingsale to their Houses we see not more than that as without they were debarred from it for a time neither the Army under the Command of the Lord Inchiquin nor the then Inhabitants of the Towns would be drawn to submit to the Peace so the Assembly being convinced thereof and of the great Danger it might bring upon the Kingdom to have them oppose the Peace consented to the Articles as it is expressed in the Book of the Articles of Peace But that which these Declarers would indeed have marked and collected out of their dark Note is that by this means these Towns were perhaps purposely given up by us to the Rebels For as they have infected the People they know them so ready to make the worst Construction of all Events that they need not speak plainly to them To this we have fully answered in our Answer to the second Article of the pretended Grievances The Answer to the third Article except the particular of Daniel O Neile who was not named in the said Article and for your clearer Satisfaction we shall recite that Answer as followeth Whoever looks upon the Articles of Peace recited in this Section This was an Answer to the second Article of the Grievances and upon the Composure of the Army ever since the Peace will find that we have done much more for the Satisfaction of this Nation than we were obliged unto For whereas if we had upon perfection of the Articles of Peace conferred two places of Command Honour Profit and Trust in his Majesty's whole Army in this Kingdom upon any two of the Roman Catholick Subjects of this Kingdom we had without Controversy fulfilled the literal Obligation that was upon us as to the point of Instances And if we had not divided the places equally betwixt Protestant and Roman Catholick we had performed the Articles to the Roman Catholicks in the most favourable Construction they could bear yet was the General of the Horse the Master of the Ordnance the Major-General the Lieutenant-General of the Horse and for a good while the Commissary-General of the Horse the Muster-Master General the Commissary-General of the Victuals and the Quarter-Master Generals both of Horse and Foot all of his Majesty's Roman Catholicks of this Kingdom Places certainly as they are more than two parts of three of the general places of an Army so are they of Honour Profit and Trust and most of these were conferred on such as were instanced unto us by the Assembly that concluded the Peace with us though that by the Articles there was not so much as a Power to instance either in the
occasion and we believe there is nothing contained in that Letter but is well known to be Truth and will be justified by many of best Quality in that Assembly What the words were which were heard to fall from us dangerous to the Persons of some Prelates when we are particularly charged with them we shall deny nothing that is Truth In the mean time let it be judged if we had such a desire of doing them hurt in their Persons whether in the Person of the Bishop of Killalloe who had signed this Declaration We had not in our Power a Subject whereon to have manifested our Disposition to revenge Whom yet the Bishops in a Letter of theirs to the Earl of Westmeath the Bishop of Leighlin and others which Letter is before recited upon another occasion do acknowledge to have been preserved by Our means Ante pag. 33. Part 2. though in the said Letter they untruly charge those they call Cavaliers with any Attempt or Purpose of doing the said Bishop's Person any further prejudice than to apprehend him and bring him before Us. As to the 11th Article Answer to the 11th Article We acknowledg to have represented to His Majesty That divers Places in this Kingdom were in disobedience to his Authority And that there were and are such places is a Truth as well known to these Declarers as any Work is known to the Workman that made it Which to have concealed from his Majesty had been to have betrayed the Trust by Him reposed in Us and to have taken upon Our Self the blame due to them We also acknowledg to have humbly desired his Majesty's leave to withdraw Our own Person out of the Kingdom in case those Disobediences were multiplied Which having received and those Disobediences being multiplied We had withdrawn Our Self from being an idle Witness of the loss of the Kingdom and the Ruin of many of Our Friends had not divers of these Declarers several times but more especially at Loghreagh disswaded Us from going and promised to do their uttermost endeavour to procure Us the Obedience We desired without which it was plain to all Men We could attempt nothing for the preservation of the Kingdom with hope of Success But We were not so bold as to direct his Majesty to remove his Authority or how else to dispose of it as the Declarers are But how really troubled they are that the People should be deprived of the King's Authority and the benefit of the Articles of Peace is apparent by this Declaration and Excommunication wherein they direct the People to return to their Association which is inconsistent with both And by the Answer of the Bishops at Galloway to the Commissioners whereof We shall have occasion to speak hereafter And where they charge Us with Envy to the Nation for doing Our Duty to the King We hope to have given such proof of the contrary as hath satisfied the most interested Men in the Nation And We conceive We could not have manifested Our Affection to it by a more Signal Instance than by offering to leave his Majesty's Authority in the Person of the Lord Marquess of Clanrickard and to withdraw Our Self to sollicite for Supplies when it was most probable they might be got finding that our being a Protestant gave these Declarers some advantage to withdraw the People from their Obedience to Us. As to the 12th Article Answer to the 12th Article we are not willing to look back so far as to the time when by his Majesties Command and Commission We bore Arms in the War against the Confederates but must justify Our Self that We were never active in unnatural execution against them but have many times suffered much Calumny for Our desire of preserving many of them that fell into our Hands as some in that Assembly can witness who were by Our means preserved and if they think fit may testify as much But if the Declarers oppose Our being active then to Our unactivity this last Summer as an Argument of Our want of desire to oppose the Enemy We answer That in the time they mention We had free election of Officers the absolute Power of Dublin and other Garrisons where We caused the Soldiers to be continually exercised their Arms kept in order and could in a short time when We pleased have drawn the Army together and marched with it where We pleased Advantages which rendred the Victories We gained full as easy as those gotten by the Enemy against Us have been upon the like advantage on their part It is true that all this last Summer We and the Lord Inchiquin have continued in Connaught and Thomond where there was no Enemy But it is also true ☜ that We were not suffered to have the means of preparing an Army fit to seek or oppose an Enemy as We have set down in Our Letter of the Second of August to the Bishops at James-Town recited formerly upon another Occasion And since they here mention the Lord Inchiquin with Us We think fit to mind divers in that Assembly to whom it is well known that many of the Bishops did long since upon several Occasions declare that all their Suspicion and the Suspicion the People held of Us was by reason of the Power the Lord Inchiquin had with Us. And that during his continuance in Imployment or the continuance of any of his Party in the Army it was not possible for them to remove that Suspicion out of the Minds of the People But that if his Lordship were once out of Command and his Party removed they doubted not full and chearful Obedience would be given Us. Hereupon his Lordship voluntarily withdrew himself from having to do with the Conduct of the Army ☜ yet is he by these Men charged for want of Activity When his Lordship had thus waved his Imployment and his Party were gone off and that they had wrought the like distrust of the remainder of the Party that came off to Us from Dublin and other Parts so that nâ—w We were forced likewise to send them away then they judgâ—â—â—t a fit time for them to declare also against Us. Then divers â—â—â—ops and other Church-men changed their Note and dealt undeâ—â—â—and with the Lord Inchiquin to stay in the Kingdom though We should go saying That the distrust and dislike of the People was only against Us and not against him Then they fell first to call their Meeting at James-Town and then to publish this Declaration from which they were with-held for fear all the time the foresaid Parties were with Us. This We suspected would be the issue of their working away the Protestant Party and of all their Promises Yet to leave them wholly without Excuse and to satisfy some that believed better of them We consented to part with those Men of whose Courage and Fidelity to his Majesty and Affection to Us We had good Experience and cast our Self wholly upon the Assurances these Bishops and
Lord of Antrim might pass freely earnestly desiring him to undertake the Work but he the Lord of Antrim refused saying He would not go if Ormond would not go also yet was the Lord of Antrim by the pressing Solicitation of Colonel Barry aforesaid perswaded to send some one from himself to the King for intimating what was resolved for his Service and signifying the already disbanding those 8000 Men raised in Ireland by the Earl of Strafford This Dispatch was sent by Captain Digby Constable of the Castle of Dunluce in the North of Ireland belonging to the Lord of Antrim with those Dispatches the said Digby did overtake the King at York he being then on his way to Scotland and from York was Digby returned back to him the Lord of Antrim by the King signifying his Pleasure That all possible Endeavours should be used for getting again together those 8000 Men so disbanded and that an Army should immediately be raised in Ireland that should declare for him against the Parliament of England and to do what was therein necessary and convenient for his Service Upon receiving this the King's Pleasure by Captain Digby he the Lord of Antrim imparted the Design to the Lord of Gormonstown and to the Lord of Slane and after to many others in Lienster and after going into Vlster he communicated the same to many there but the Fools such was his Lordship's Expression to us well liking the Business would not expect our time or manner for ordering the Work but fell upon it without us and sooner and otherwise than we should have done taking to themselves and in their own way the managing of the Work and so spoiled it It being by us demanded of his Lordship how he intended it should be managed He answered That the Castle of Dublin being then to be surprized if the Lords Justices should oppose the Design the Parliament then sitting should declare for the King against the Parliament of England and that the whole Kingdom should be raised for the King's Service and that if the Lords Justices would not join in the Work they should be secured and all others who would or might oppose them should be also secured Which Discourse was freely made by his Lordship without any Caution given us therein of Secrecy yet was it demanded by us Whether his Lordship would give us leave to have the same signified to his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and to the Lord President of Munster His Lordship answered That he gave us free liberty so to do which his Lordship's Discourse we have for our better Remembrance reduced to Writing and testified the same under our Hands to be as aforesaid Signed Henry Clogher Henry Owen Having seen and read this Paper containing the Particulars of a Conference between Me and the Lord of Clogher and Colonel Reynolds and between me and the said Lord of Clogher and Mr. Henry Owen I do hereby acknowledg it to be the same in Substance with what passed excepting where it is said that Captain Digby was by the late King returned with a Dispatch to Me whereas the Dispatch was sent to me from the King by one William Hamerstone and whereas it is said that the said late King appointed that the Army with us to be continued and raised in Ireland should be employed against the Parliament it is to be intended if occasion should be for so doing And I do hereby aver the Truth of all so delivered with the other Corrections and Qualifications thereunto added Witness my Hand this August the 22d 1650. ANTRIM Observations on the Marquess of Antrim's Information FIrst it expresly clears the King from giving any Commission for the Irish Rebellion nor is there any thing in it that can charge his Majesty with the least Thought or Intention that his Protestant Subjects in Ireland should be either plundered or murdered nevertheless when an unthinking Reader finds that the Castle of Dublin was to be surpriz'd he runs away with the Notion that the Irish Conspiracy was pursuant to that Order and the King was in the bottom of that barbarous Rebellion and this perhaps was one design of this Information but the chief end of it was to abuse the World with a Belief that the King was not necessitated to a War with the Parliament by any thing then newly happened in 1642. but that he had projected it long before and had made this Preparation to put it in Execution Secondly This Information cannot be true but either Antrim deceived the World or Burk imposed upon him for besides that Ormond and Antrim was unfit to be joyned in a Commission as well because there were never any good Understanding between them as also because they were of different Religions and Interests how much more obvious and easy less scandalous and more effectual would it have been for the King to have made Ormond Lord-Deputy than to order him to surprize the Castle and the Lords Justices Moreover these 12000 additional Men could not have been raised without Noise and Time nor kept without Money nor Armed at all for there were not 12000 Arms in the Store 23 Octob. and yet 8000 of them were the Arms of the disbanded Men which they were to keep on Foot But it is yet more strange that before any Breach with the Parliament and whilst Matters tended to an Accommodation more hopefully than in some Months before the King should by such a rash and imprudent Action administer such cause of Jealousy to the Parliament at so unseasonable a time whilst he was absent in Scotland as would certainly put the Kingdom of England in a Flame and lose his Majesty the Hearts and Hands of more English Cavaliers than he could gain of Irish-Men But to put this matter out of doubt the King long before he went to York which was in the middle of August knew the Irish Army would be disbanded and therefore consented to license four Regiments to be levied out of them for the Service of the King of Spain as appears by the following Letter copied from the Original ORMOND I Have taken this Occasion by the recommending the Son of one of my faithful Servants to assure you that I very much esteem You and that I do but seek an Occasion to shew it you by more than Words as I commanded the Vice-Treasurer to tell you more fully and in particular concerning the blew Riband of which you may be confident only I desire you not to take notice of it until I shall think it fit The Particular for this Bearer George Porter is to permit him to make up a Regiment of the disbanded Army if he can do it by Perswasion to carry them out of the Country for the King of Spain's Service this is all So I rest Whitehall the 19th of June 1641. Your assured Friend CHARLES R. Moreover how much the King was surprized with the Irish Rebellion will also appear in his Letter to the Marquess of Ormond whom
of Tanistry and Gavelkind abolished 10 Commission of Grace 11 15 32 Case of Tâ—nures 56 Conaught Transactions there An. 1641 97 Anno 1642. 113 Anno 1643. 113 Anno 1644. 146 Anno 1645. 159 Anno 1646. 190 Anno 1647. 198 Anno 1648. 203 Coot Sir Charles slain at Trim 107 Committee of English Parliament sent over and what they did 108 109. Cessation treated of 130 and concluded 133 how resented 133 wherein violated 135 Cessation between the Irish Insiquin 199 Cromwel landed at Dublin C. 2. 7 and takes Tredagh C. 2. 8 and Wexford C. 2. 9 and Ross ibid. 10 and Clonmell ibid. 10 returns to England ibid. 17 Clanrickard Marquess made Lord-Deputy C. 2. 52 High Commission Court and what they did C. 2. 70 D. O Dogharty rebells 13 and is slain 14 E. Earls of Tyrconnell and Antrim created 8 Earl of Castlehaven executed 54 F. Lord Falkland Lord-Deputy 39 has a Controversy with the Chancellor 42 is removed 53 G. Glamorgan Earl sent to Ireland 150 makes a secret Peace with the Irish 154 is committed 155 his Opinion of the Irish 157 Grant Winter his Negotiation 194 Galloway surrendred C. 2. 69 H. Hartegan's Letter 149 I. Irish demand Toleration of Religion 8 43 and obtain Graces 45 whereupon they grow 〈◊〉 53 they desire to inspect the Store 71 and universally rebel 72 and enter into an Association 123 and appoint a Government 125 and send Ambassadors to Foreign Princes 149 197. Instances of their Disloyalty C. 2. 54 Lords Justices Jones and Denham 33 Ely and Powerscourt 36 Ely and Cork 53 Ely and Wandesford 59 Dillon and Parsons 64 Parsons and Burlace ibid. Burlace and Titchburn 127 Inquisitions into the King's Title 56 Ireton has command of the Army C. 2. 17 and takes Waterford C. 2. 56 and Limerick ibid. 69 and dies ibid. K. King James of Irish Extraction 1 his Title to the Crown 2 his Declaration against the Rebel Earls of Tyrone and Tyrconnel 12 his Speech to the 〈◊〉 Irish 25 his Answer about Sir Oliver St. John â— 35 King Charles Crowned 41 sends notice of the Irish Conspiracy 65 and Proclamations against the Rebels 86 and surrenders himself to the Scots 164 King Charles II. proclaimed C. 2. 1 declares against the Peace of 1648. C. 2. 34 L. Lalor the Priest indicted of Premunirâ— 11 his Equivocation ibid. London City their Articles with the King about their Plantation in Ulster 16 Lords of Kerâ—y and Slane dispute Precedency 29 Lords Courcey and Saâ—sfield dispute the Title of Kingsale 43 Lord High Steward appointed to try Lord Dunboyn by his Peers 42 Limerick deals barbarously with the Heralds 166 and as bad by the Ld Lieut. C. 2. 21 is taken by Ireton C. 2. 69 Lorrain Duke his Negotiation 25 27 M. Mountjoy Lord made Lord Lieutenant 8 goes to England ibid. Monasteries rebuilt 10 Meleâ—ont surrender'd 82 Munster the Transactions there An. 41. 93 Anno 1642. iii 1643. 129 143 1644. 144 1645. 157 1646. 189 1647. 196 1648. 203 Munster Towns revolt C. 2. 12 Mahonyes libellous Book publish'd 198 N. O-Neil Sir Phelim repuls'd at Lisnegarvy 82 yet refused to treat of Peace 87 Nuncio arriâ—es 153 and opposes conclusion of the Peace 155 and delares against it when made 166 and endeavours to intercept the Lord Lieutenant 169 is Generalissimo of two Armies C. 2. 17 which he march'd to Dublin 17 and prefers a 〈◊〉 Wrâ—tch to a 〈◊〉 20â— and Excommunicateâ— the Supram Council c. 199 and leaves the Kingdom C. 2. 3 O. Ormond comes to Dublin 75 obtâ—â—â—â— a Victory in Kilrush 106 and another at Roâ—â— 3 is made Lord Lieutenant 137 is like to be intercepted by the Nâ—â—â—â—io's Party 169 therefore Treate with the Parliament of England 179 and renews that Treaty 187 and surrenders Dublin 193 but returns to Ireland 202 and concludes the Peace of 1648. 204 marches towards Dublin C. 2. 4 is defeated at Rathmines C. 2. 7 Excommunicated by the Irish C. 2. 31 and leaves the Kingdom C. 2. 5â— Oxford the Negotiation of the Irish Agâ—nts there 138 139 140 141. 〈◊〉 P. Papists generally come to Church 9 are mutinous in the Parliament 23 send Agents to England 25 revolâ—e from the Army 86 Parliament intended in Ireland 18 and called 21 disturb'd by the Papists 22 but 〈◊〉 with Effect 30 Plot of the Irish of Ulster discovered 33 another Plot discovered 56 Pope forbids the Oath of Allegiance 141 sende a Bull to the Irish 12â— Proclamation against Popish Clergy 53 St. Patricks Purgatory discovered to be a Cheat 54 Parliament of Ireland sâ—â—d a Râ—monstrance to England 61 and a Petition with a Schedule of Grievances 164 and impeach the Bishop of Derry 〈◊〉 Lord Chanceller c. 65 i◠〈◊〉 Annâ— 1644. 137 and makes a Remonstrance of Thanks to Ormond 188 Pale Lords and 〈◊〉 of it rebel 76 83 are ill used by the Irish of Ulster 93 Peace 〈◊〉 of Anno 1644. 143 the Treaty resum'd Anno 1645. 150 Lord Digby's Letter to hasten it 151 the Assâ—â—blies Declaration concerning it 152 it is opposed by the Nuntio 155 and â—â—butâ—d in the Assembly 156 but is concluded 162 and published 165 and immediately broken 166 and rejected by the Assembly 185 Peace of 1648 made 204 Preston General proclaims the Peace 165 and breaks it 170 his Letter on that Occasion 170 his O-Neals 〈◊〉 Propositions 173 his Engagement and Oath to the Nuntio 170 yet he agrees with Ormond 181 and breaks that Agreement 182 for which Ormond reproaches him 183 Popish Clergy meet at Kilkenny 123 and at Waterford 166 and at Clâ—anmacnoise C. 2. 14 and deal deceitfully with Insiquin and Ormond C. 2. 19 they meet at Jamesâ—Town C. 2. 25 and Excommunicate the Lord Lieutenant and endeavour to revive their first Confederacy C. 2. 50 53 R. Rebellion of the Irish 1641. 72 â—ruel beyond Example 73 93 and no less treacherous 77 79 82 discovered by Owen Oâ—Conally 74 Lords of the Pale engaged in it 76 Irish pretend the Kings Commission 78 Declarat of Irish Parlm against it 80 the King's Proclamation against it 86 Read Sir John rackâ— and why 104 Remonstrance from Longford 80 from the Irish at Trim 110 Rupert Prince at Kingâ—ale C. 2. 1 S. St. John Sir Olâ—ver Lord Deputy 33 is removed 36 and made Lord Grandison c. 36 Spanlard has liberty to raise 4000 Men in Ireland 71 Supream Council appointed 126 are imprisoned by the Nuntio 170 make Cessation with Insiquin 199 are Excommunicat by the Nuntio ib. T. Tyrone Earl renews his submission â— rebels again 12 and is attaâ—â—â—ed ibid. Tredagh besieged by the Irish 88 taken by Insiquin Cromwel C. 2. 4 8 V. Vniversities of Valadolid and Salamanca their judgment 3 Usher Bishop of Meath preaches before the State 39 but is forced to explain his Sermon ib. Ulster Transactions Anno 1641. 98 Anno 1642. 114 1644. 147 1645. 160 1646. 190 1647. 198 1648. 203 W. Waterford loses its Liberties 34 Wentworth Lord made Ld Deputy 55 calls a Parliament ibid. which gave six Subsidies ibid. be returns to England 57 his Speech at the Council-Board ibid. he returns to Ireland 58 and back to England 59 and returns Earl of Strafford and Lord Lieutenant ibid. holds a Parliament which grants four Subsidies ibid. his Impeachment and Defence 66 A Table to the Appendix I. A Letter from the City of Cork II. Owen O-Conally's Examination III. The Irish Remonstrance from Longford IV. The Lords Justices and Councils Letter to the King V. The Irish 〈…〉 VI. An excellent Answer to it VII The Lord Macgâ—â—re's Examination VIII The Lord of Gâ—rmanstown's Commission IX Dr. Jones's Examination X. Dr. Maxwell's Examination XI The Irish Declaration upon what Terms Protestants might live in their Quarters XII The Declaration of the Irish Parliament against the Rebellion XIII The King 's Proclamat against the Rebellion XIV The Irish Oath of Association XV. The Pope's Bull. XVI The Articles of Cessation XVII The Lord Insiquin's Complaint for the Breaches thereof XVIII The Declaration of the English Parliament against the Cessation XIX A Proclamation of an Irish Governor against Commerce with the English XX. The Army's Remonstrance XXI 〈◊〉 Propositions of the Irish Protestants to the King at Oxford XXII Instructions on which they were founded XXIII The Irish Propositions at Oxford and the Answers 〈◊〉 them XXIV The 〈◊〉 of Peace 1646. XXV The Munster â—â—tition against that Peace XXVI The Articles between Sir Kenelm Digby and the Pope XXVII Articles made with the E. of Glamorgaâ— XXVIII The Kings Letter about Glamorgans Peace XXIX The Determination of the Popish Clergy about restoring Churches to the Protestants XXX The Declaration of the Congregation at Waterford against the Peace of 1646. XXXI The Nuncio's Excommunication of the Aâ—â—erents to the 〈◊〉 of 1646. XXXII Preston's Engagement Oath to Nuncio XXXIII Marquesâ— of Clanrickard's Engagement XXXIV Preston's Engagement to the L. Lieutenant XXXV The Declaration of the Papists against the renewed Peace XXXVI The Declaration of the Assembly against the Peace of 1646. XXXVII Clanrickard's Letter about the Proceedings of the Irish XXXVIII Articles between the Mâ—rquesâ— of Ormond and the Parliament Commissioners XXXIX The Remonstrance of the Army in Munster January 1647. XL. Instructions for the Irish Ambassadors 〈◊〉 Foreign Princes XLI Friar King's Letter to the Tâ—t 〈…〉 XLII Ormond's Declaration on his arrival 1648. XLIII Articles of Peace 1648. XLIV A Circular Letter from the Popish Clergy in approbation thereof XLV Remedies proposed by the Popish Clergy and the Answer XLVI The Address of the Popish Clergy to the Lord Lieutenant and the Answer XLVII The Commissions to the Titular Bishop of Fâ—rns c. to treat with Foreign Princes XLVIII The Declaration and Excommunication of the Lord Lieutenant by the Popish Clergy at James-Town XLIX Marquess of 〈◊〉 Information and the Observations thereupon Errata in the Letter Page 14. line 29. dele fourty Page 17. dele 1678 in the Margent
publickly opposed the King's Alienation or Resignation of his Dominions to the Pope 1213. He governed the Kingdom very well but at the end of two Years he went to Rome either to solicit Aid for the King against the Barons or to be present at a General Council He left Geofry de Marisco 1215. Lord Keeper of Ireland to whom nevertheless Sir Edmond Butler was Assistant or Coadjutor It was about this Time the Citizens of Dublin obtained a Licence to build a Bridge over the Liffy where they pleased And not long after they also got a Fee-Farm of the City of Dublin from the King at a certain Rent but I take that to have been anno 1217. and if so the King here meant must be Henry III. It seems these Times were very Quiet for I find no mention of any War or Rebellion except some small Stirs in Connaught which were not so Great or Considerable as that the Particulars should be transmitted to posterity In the mean Time William Earl Marshal who came to Ireland anno 1207. was employed in building his Castle of Kilkenny and the Abbey of Black-Fryers there He also incorporated that Town by the Name of Sovereign Burgesses and Communalty and granted them a Privilege to be quit of Toll Lastage and Pontage and all other Customs throughout Leinster and afterwards went to England And thus stood the Government of Ireland during the Life of King John who died at Newark the nineteenth Day of October 1216. 1216. THE REIGN OF HENRY III. King of England And LORD of IRELAND c. HENRY the Third not then Ten years old succeeded his Deceased Father in all his Titles and Estates 1216. and in the presence of the Popes Legate William Earl Marshal and others he was declared King and Crowned at Glocester by the Bishops of Winchester and Bath and at the same time he did Homage to Pope Innocent and the Church of Rome Brady 522. for the Kingdoms of England and Ireland and swore to pay yearly the Thousand Marks which his Father had promised to the Holy See William Earl Marshal who was also Earl of Pembrook was Protector of the King and Kingdom Ib. 523. and by Proclamation encouraged the Nobility Gentry and other the Kings Subjects to continue faithful to him which they were the more easily perswaded to because Lewis Prince of France and his Party began to decline and were solemnly excommunicated or rather the same Excommunication was published and denounced every Sunday and Holy-Day There likewise issued a Writ to the Kings Subjects in Ireland in haec verba REX Archiepiscopis Prin 250. Episcopis Abbatibus Comitibus Baronibus Militibus libere tenentibus omnibus fidelibus suis per Hibern constitutis Salutem Fidelitatem vestram in Domino commendantes quam Domino Patri nostro semper exhibuistis nobis estis diebus nostris exhibituri Volumus quod in signum Fidelitatis vestrae tam praeclarae tam insignis libertatibus Regno nostro Angl. Ã Patre nostro nobis concessis de gratia nostra dono in Regno nostro Hibern gaudeatis vos vestri Haeredes in perpetuum quas distincte in Scriptum redactas de communi consilio omnium fidelium nostrorum vobis mittimus signatas Sigillis Domini nostri G. Apostolicae Sedis Legati fidelis nostri Com. W. Maresc Rectoris nostri Regni nostri quia Sigillum nondum habuimus easdem processu temporis de majori Consilio proprio Sigillo signaturi Teste apud Glouc. 6 die Februar And the Entry on the Roll is Homines Hiberniae habent libertates Angliae And another Writ Brady Append. 143. under the Test of the Earl Marshal was sent to Hugh de Lacy to invite his Return in this Writ which runs in the Name of the King his Majesty condescends to expostulate with Lacy that he the King ought not to be blamed for his Fathers unkindness to Lacy and assures him that he shall have Restitution and Protection if he would come back and upon Receipt of it Lacy did readily comply with the Kings Desire Geofry de Marisco continued Lord Justice or Governor of Ireland Burlace 15. to whom on the 16th of April following Henry de Londres was added as Assistant or Co-adjutor at least in Ecclesiastical Matters 1217. and for the Reformation of the Church The King sent a Writ to the Lord Justice giving him thanks for his faithful Service to the deceased King John and desiring that he would persevere in the like to himself especially during his Monority when he stood in need of the Lord Justices assistance and advice Prin Hist H. 3. fol. 38. and requires him to take the Oath of Fealty of the Nobility of Ireland and all others that are obliged thereto and assures them they shall enjoy the same Liberties in Ireland as he hath granted to his Subjects in England There was also another Writ sent to the Lords Spiritual and Temporal to assist the Lord Justice in the Kings Service And there was yet another Writ for a thousand Bacons Lib. GGG Lambeth two Ship-load of Corn and a Ship-load of Oats Mandatum est Justiciario Hiberniae quid mittet in Angliam mille Bacones duas Navatas Frumenti unam Navatam Aveni So that England must not deny but that it has at some time been beholden to us About this time William Earl Marshal incorporated the Town of Calan and gave it the following Charter COncessi Burgensibus meis de Calan omnimodas Libertates quas decet Burgenses habere mihi licet conferre viz. quod nullus Burgensis trahatur in causam vel respondeat de ullo placito quod proveniat infra Metas Burgi in Castello Lib. in Lambeth vel alibi nisi in hundredo villae exceptis placitis quae sunt de hominibus hospitii mei Concessi etiam eisdem Burgensibus Matrimonium contrahere sibi filiis filiabus viduis sine licentia Dominorum suorum nisi forte forinseca tenementa teneant de me in capite extra Burgum Lucas de Netervil was chosen by the Chapter Archbishop of Armagh 1217. and went to the King for Confirmation but could not obtain it Ware de Fresul 17. because the Election was made without the Kings License Whereupon the Monks compounded with the King for three hundred Marks of Silver and three of Gold and so they took out a Conge de esâ—ier and repeated the Election and then Netervil was consecrated by Langton Archbishop of Canterbury About this Time viz. 2 Hen. 3. the King wrote to Ireland for Aid to pay off a Debt due from him to Lewis Son of the King of France Soon after Henry de Londres was by Pope Honorius the Third made Legate of Ireland and held a Synod at Dublin which made many good Canons But the Lord Justice had displeased the King by his male-administration of Affairs in Ireland or perhaps had
Barony of Idrone from the Cavenghs by the Judgment and Decree of the Lord Deputy and Council The Lord Deputy summoned a Parliament which accordingly met at Dublin on the seventeenth day of January 1568. 1568. The Deputy appeared in Robes of Crimson Velvet lined with Ermin and after an Eloquent Speech from the Lord Chancellor Weston in commendation of the Law and her Majesties Government the Commons departed to their House and chose Stainhurst Recorder of Dublin for their Speaker who being approved by the Deputy on the twentieth of January made his Request as is usual First For Priviledge of Parliament that the Members might come and go without Molestation Secondly for Freedom of Speech Thirdly That the Punishment of any Offender should be lest to the House all which were granted and the Houses adjourned to the next Day But the Popish Party were dissatisfied that Sir Christopher Barnwel was not chosen Speaker and therefore began to Mutiny alledging First That several Members were returned from Towns not Incorporated Secondly That certain Sheriffs and Mayors had returned themselves Thirdly That several Members were returned that were so far from being resident according to Law that they did not know the Corporations that chose them And after four days debate and many high Words the matter was referred to the Judges and they approved of the two first Objections but as to the third they said that the return of Non-residents might be Penal to the Sheriffs but did not incapacitate the Member that was returned to sit in the House But the Judges Answer being reported to the House by the Speaker did not at all please the Papists and therefore Sir Lucas Dillon who was Attorney General was sent for to the House to testifie that it was the Judges Opinion and his also that the Non-resident Members might sit in the House Hooker 120. but neither did this satisfie them On the contrary when the Speaker ordered a Bill to be read the Mutineers opposed it in a very dissorderly manner and so it rested till the two Chief-Justices the Queens Serjeant at Law Attorney-General and Solicitor came to the House the next day and affirmed their Opinions and Resolutions as already mentioned Nevertheless the Male contents who were loth to part with their Irish Captainries and exactions continued their endeavours to obstruct the Proceedings of this Parliament and opposed almost every Bill that was read especially that of repealing Poyning's Act pro hac vice and the Bill for an Impost upon Wines but this had been tolerable if their Behaviour had not been unruly and unbecoming the dignity of that great Assembly Hereupon my Author John Hooker Burgess of Athenry stood up Hooker 121. and spoke to the Bill for the impost on Wine and took an occasion to mention the great Charge the Queen was at for the Defence of the Kingdom and the Protection of the Subject and then reflected on the Rebellions and Ingratitudes of the Irish because the former occasioned that vast Expence and the latter hindred that Contribution which ought to supply it he affirmed the Queen might by her Prerogative have imposed Tonnage on Wine but it would be more pleasing to her to receive it by their Consents expressed in an Act of Parliament and concluded with a comparison of the Mutinies of the Irish against the Lord Deputy to that of the seditious Israelites against Moses The discontented Members were hereupon enraged against Hooker and behaved themselves so tumultuously that some of the Protestants found it necessary to guard him Home to Sir Peters Carews House to prevent the violence they suspected or rather perceived to be designed against him and the next day Sir Christopher Barnwell stood up in the House to speak to a Bill but he pretermitted all that was pertinent and instead of that spent his discourse in Reflections upon Hooker affirming that if Hooker's Calumnies had been uttered any where but in that House they would all have died rather than have suffered them but he was at length interrupted by the Speaker and told That if he had any cause of Complaint he should bring in his Impeachment regularly and in writing but it seems he did not think sit to do so and these Heats cooling by degrees the Parliament at length proceeded with good Success and made these following Acts. I. That in lieu of Coin and Livery and for the Queens Assistance she shall have a Subsidy of thirteen Shillings and Four-pence per Plow-land for ten Years for every Plow-land occupied or manured Cross and Clergy-Land included and a Commission to issue to ascertain Plow-lands and Dublin Cork Kingsale and all priviledged Places to be free from Subsidy for the Corporation Lands and certain Gentlemen for their Demean Lands and Coin and Livery Cartings and Carriage to be suppressed II. A limitation of places for Tanning Leather Repealed III. A Confirmation of the Attainders made by Parliament 28. Hen. 8. And of the Estates of the Patentees in the then forfeited Lands IV. That five of the best of every Tribe shall answer for all the Dammages committed by any of their Family and though this Act be since repealed yet it was a very good Law at that time V. To revive the Acts of Forestallers Servants Wages and Jeofails And so being adjourned to the twenty first day of February they then met and Enacted that Statutes concerning the good Governance of the Kingdom and the augmentation of Her Majesties Revenue may be made in this Parliament non obstante Poyning's Act. And on the twenty third of February the Parliament sat again and Enacted I. The attainder of Shane O Neal and the extinguishment of the name of O Neal and that the Queen be entituled to the Country of Tyrone and other Lands in Vlster II. An Act to make Trinity-Term shorter III. An Act to entitle Her Majesty to the Estate of Thomas Fitz Girald Knight of the Glin. IV. An Act for the Preservation of Salmon and Eeel-Fry V. An Act against laying Hemp Flax or Limed Hides in any fresh River or running Water VI. That whereas Persons have been admitted to Ecclesiastical Dignities which had neither Legitimacy Learning English Habit or English Language but were the Issue of unchast and unmarried Abbots Priors Deans Chantors and such like getting into the same Dignities by Force Symony or other undue Means therefore the chief Governor of Ireland shall for ten Years to come have the sole nomination of all Deans Archdeacons Chantors Chancellors and Treasurers of Cathedral Churches in Munster and Connaught those of Waterford Cork Limerick and Cashell excepted and no Man shall be presented unless he be of full Age and in Orders and can read and speak English and will reside VII That no Man take upon him to be Captain of a Territory without a Patent for it or use any sort of Irish Exactions on Pain of an Hundred Pound for a Lord and an Hundred Marks for a Commoner VIII That no Bill
to repeal Poyning's Act shall be certified into England until first it be agreed upon by a majority of the Parliament of Ireland IX That the rest of the Kingdom be divided into Shires X. That no Wool Flocks Flax Yarn Sheep-Skins Goat-Skins Calve-Skins or Deer-Skins unwrought nor Beef Tallow Wax or Butter shall be transported until it pay the Custom in the Act mentioned and the petty Duties to Coporations in the Act likewise mentioned on the Penalties therein contained provided Prosecution be made within nine Months after the Offence committed XI An Act for the Impost on Wines XII That the Earl of Kildare's Brother and Sisters be restored in Blood The Parliament was Adjourned to the twelfth of May and then they met and Enacted 1. That Schools be erected in the Shire-Town of every Diocess at the Costs of the whole Diocess by the direction of the Bishop and the Sheriff and the chief Governor shall nominate an English School-master and appoint his Salary whereof the Bishop shall pay one Third and the Clergy the other two Parts the Bishops of Armagh Dublin Meath and Kildare and their Successors shall name English School-Masters for their respective Diocesses 2. That all Exemplifications under the Great Seal and the Seals of the King's Bench Common Pleas and Exchequer subscribed by the Lord Chancellor both Chief Justices and Chief Baron shall be as effectual in all Courts as the Original Record but it must contain a Clause that all those Seals are to it 3. An Act about the Standard of Measures for Corn. 4. An Act impowering the chief Governour and Council to grant Patents to such of the Irish as the Queen shall direct And then the Parliament was Adjourn'd to the fifth of December 13 Eliz. At which Session the Earls of Thomond and Glencar who had reconciled themselves to the State were present and the Parliament made five Acts of no great importance recited in the Statute-Book from pag. 267. to pag. 279. But whilst the Lord Deputy and the Parliament were endeavouring the Prosperity and Peace of Ireland by enacting good and wholsom Laws others were as busie to countermine them and to put all into Disorder and Confusion for some of the looser sort of the Irish Lords were distasted to that degree at the loss of their Captainries and Irish Extortions as also at the Impost on Wine that they resolved by force to rescind those Laws or at least prevent the execution of them and so making Religion their Pretence they confederated together James Fitz-Morris was the Bell-weather of this Flock and the Ringleader of all this Mischief he added to the general Grievances the particular Injuries done to his own Family by the imprisonment of the Earl of Desmond and his Brother Sir John and he inveigled the Earl of Glencar by telling him That the Queen was to be married to the Earl of Leicester and that thereupon the Lord Deputy who married that Earl's Sister was to be King of Ireland and when the Earl of Glencar was once engaged Mac Donogh and many more of the Cartyes came in of course and Fitz Girald commonly called Seneschal of Imokilly was as forward in this Rebellion as any of them and although Sir Edmond Butler who was Seneschal to his brother the Earl of Ormond and consequently hated all the Family of Desmond and had formerly pretended to serve against James Fitz-Morris Yet partly because he did not dare to appear before Commissioners sent by the Lord Deputy to Kilkenny to examine and redress the grievous Complaints made against him and partly for Zeal to the Catholick Cause and Fondness of the Irish Usurpations he sacrificed his private Resentments to the publick Concern and joyned with the rest of the Rebels The Confederates being resolved to make something of this Rebellion if it were possible sent the Titular Bishops of Cashel and Emly Hooker 130. and the youngest Brother of the Earl of Desmond as their Ambassadors to the Pope and the King of Spain to implore Aid and Assistance to rescue their Religion and Country from the Tyranny and Oppression of Queen Elizabeth But the Lord Deputy was not idle but assoon as he had notice of this Confederacy he proclaimed them Traytors and ordered Sir Peter Carew Governor of Leighlin to begin the War which he did and being accompanied by the Captains Malby Gilbert Basnet and others he took Sir Edmund's Castle of Cloghgriman and gave the Spoil to the Soldiers and thence he marched to Kilkenny and upon intelligence that three thousand Men were within three Miles of that City Sir Peter Carew sent Henry Davels to discover them and being satisfied by him that they were not above two thousand he resolved to attack them Captain Gilbert and Davels and twelve more began the Charge which was well seconded by Carew Malby and Basnet and the Success was accordingly four hundred Gallowglasses being slain without the loss of any English Man Captain Malby's Servant only excepted Not long after James Fitz-Morris besieged Kilkenny but both Garrison and Citizens behaved themselves so well that Fitz-Morris was fain to execute his Malice on the Country-Villages and smaller Towns and those he did not spare particularly he robbed old Falco Quiverford of Galan who had been Servant to three Earls of Ormond of two thousand Pounds in Money Plate and Houshold-stuff besides Corn and Cattel Another Party went to the County of Wexford and at a Fair at Iniscorthy committed most vile Outrages ravishing Women and killing or imprisoning every body they met with nor did the Queens County and Ossory fare any better The Lord Power 's Estate and the whole County of Waterford were in the same condition and even the very County of Dublin had its share of Desolation But the Confederates finding no Effects of their former Ambassy sent new Messengers to the Pope and King of Spain and also sollicited Turlogh Lynogh to procure the Aid of the Scots and were so diligent that nothing was left undone that might tend to subvert the Government and clear the Country of all English Men and English Laws The Earl of Ormond then in England troubled at the Disloyalty of his Brethren offered his Service against them and undertook to reclaim them by Perswasion or Force and to that end he arrived at Wexford the fourteenth Day of August being the very Day of the aforesaid Fair at Iniscorthy I should have mentioned That Sir Warham Saint Leger was anno 1566 made President of Munster and now the Lord Deputy having notice that Sir Warham's Lady was in her Husband's absence much distressed at Cork and daily threatned by the Irish he resolved to march that way to relieve her and with six hundred Men only he set out from Kilkenny and came to Clonmel and thence he sent to Waterford for a few Citizens for three days to assist him in his Passage over the Mountains but that City obstinately insisted upon its Privileges and refused to send any Men however Mr. Wise